Home Screenwriting Products Screenwriter Community Screenwriting Store
ScriptBuddy - Screenwriting Software for the Web

Screenwriter Community

Back to List of Published Screenplays
View/Leave Feedback

Organized Chaos Part II: Tomegatherion
by Brandon S. Todd (brandonstodd@abbey.bac.edu)

Rated: R   Genre: Horror   User Review:
NOT YET
RATED

A Crack-Head, JAKOB JUSTICE, goes on the run after his brother, JOHNNY, steals from a terrifyingly powerful-figure: KILO BARNES... TYLER TORINO, a magician, is forced to deal with the disappearance of his girlfriend after being INVOLUNTARILY COMMITTED to a mysterious Hospital: 'LIFE-CONTROL'... TRICKEY BREEDLOVE gets a job as a trash-man. Him and THE WASTEPROS simply want to work and support their families...THE KKK, and CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE, have other plans in store for them. DANTE DORVANO, a Hit-Man, must repent and change his ways in order to stop the villainous SUPREME LEADER: LUCIUS CROW...


This screenplay is copyrighted to its author. All rights reserved. This screenplay may not be used or reproduced without the express written permission of the author.



ORGANIZED CHAOS PART II: TOMEGATHERION

FADE IN:

EXT. ALLEY-WAY - NIGHT
                                                            
ACT I. IAMCRACKIAM
                                                            
LOCATION: NEW ORLEANS TIME: 4:44 AM YEAR: 2018
                                                            
Dozens of Crows darken the already night-sky as they fly
through an ALLEY-WAY, toward the unscheduled Blood-Moon that
is illuminating everything with a hint of red-tint;
especially with the rain falling as it is. Heavy and
persistent.

Rain trickles down off of the crow's fluttering wings...

The dust never settles in this ALLEY-WAY. By dust, I mean
Cocaine.

A Mulatto MAN, JAKOB JUSTICE, wrestles with this addiction,
much like he does God...

He stands by a barrel of fire, under a rigged-mini-tin-roof,
with his wife and his sister-in-law; they're fellow
cocaine-addicts. JAKOB hits the crack-pipe like it'll be his
last breath.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (to-himself,
       narrating)
--The clouds even look like
it...the omnipotent cocaine. "The
Devil's Dandruff". It calls to me,
ever-so-often; when I taste it--I
taste power, freedom, like never
before. God created Man. Man
created crack. It's that
simple--that PERFECT. Or
imperfect. Your choice.---These
crack-heads, they're my family.
I'm waiting on my brother, JOHNNY.
He does as I do; always has.
Crack-head or no, I'm still his
keeper. I'm KAPRIL and KIMBERLY's
keeper too.--We stick
together...and mostly...we smoke
cocaine.---All these moments will
be lost in Time...like Cocaine in
the Snow.---Nothin' beautiful
lasts forever, you know...
                                                            

2.

KIMBERLY and KAPRIL are fiends for cocaine...waiting for
JAKOB to pass the "stem" with a fresh rock.

They lead a hellish existence...
                                                            
                       KIMBERLY
      (in mid-discussion)
If professor X was Mexican, he'd
roll around on a zero-turn.--
      (to JAKOB)
Pass the shit, bro.
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
--Yeah. Pass the stem with a fresh
rock, babe.
                                                            
KAPRIL, KIMBERLY and JAKOB are using books for fuel to burn
their fire in the barrel in the dark ALLEY-WAY.

He passes the pipe to KAPRIL after she lays a smooch on him.
KAPRIL and KIMBERLY are white, as is JAKOB's brother.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
As the three are hitting the remainder of their
crack-cocaine, JAKOB's brother approaches, out-of-breath.
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--Guys, you won't fucking believe
what I just found...
                                                            
JOHNNY reaches into the pocket of his trench-coat, pulling
out a huge bag of white-powder, exactly 33-grand worth of
soft-cocaine.
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
What--
                                                            
                       KIMBERLY
--the fuck?--
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--Bro, where in the fuck did you
find that?!
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--A WASTEPRO dumpster, bro.
Nothin' to worry about. This shit
is pure, and it's ours now, JAKOB.
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
--JOHNNY, you robbed the coke-man,
didn't you?--
                                                            

3.

                       KIMBERLY
You stupid fuck...
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--In a manner of speakin', yes, I
did.
                                                            
JOHNNY pulls a blade in an attempt to open the product for
use.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--Don't you dare open that,
JOHNNY! We're taking it back to
whoever you stole it from, now!
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--Why, man? This is a good thing
that's happened to us, and you
wanna fuck this up?!!!
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
--Let's just do a bit.
                                                            
                       KIMBERLY
--Why not?--
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--NO!!! I guarantee you, at this
very moment, the people who lost
that coke are searching for it as
hard as they can...we gotta take
it back; I already know who to...
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--KILO...okay, man. We'll take it
back to him, maybe he'll give us
some for a finder's fee...
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
You stole coke from KILO BARNES?
                                                            
                       KIMBERLY
We're so fucked.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The girls pass the stem back to JAKOB. He tokes the oily
crack-pipe...he has to.

Out-of-the-blue, a black 2017 Suburban pulls up into the
ALLEY-WAY. A MAN, Mr. Ruby, extends himself out of the
passenger-window of the vehicle. The shooter has 5 different
Ruby-Rings on his right-hand; hence the name. A signature;

4.

also good for enhancing the knuckles.

JAKOB, panicked, hastily puts the crack-pipe in his pocket.

He, his brother, KAPRIL and KIMBERLY sprint the other way as
MR. RUBY sprays down the ALLEY-WAY with a 100-round-drum
TOMMY-GUN.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--FUCK! JOHNNY, secure the shit,
we gotta get in THE WOODS!--
                                                            
The bullets miss them as they scurry away with the $33-grand
worth of coke...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. KILO BARNES' MANSION - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
A, THE BODYGUARD enters the office of KILO BARNES...the son
of BRODY.

KILO(as in "kilogram"), in his early 30's, is just as
powerful, just as smart, and just as ruthless as his father.
He wears BRODY's jewelry, and dresses much like him in his
own business-suit; like a Boss.

He's a mixed-illegitimate bastard; BRODY's half-breed Son,
from a black call-girl. He still inherited a lot of BRODY's
wealth and some of his power.

KILO sits paitently at his oak-wood desk. The office walls
are all-white, and the only ostensible decoration is a
gold-crucifix with Jesus on it, and a mirror...
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
      (to KILO)
--Boss, somebody stole the
drop-off...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--Are you fuckin' kiddin' me?
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
--No, sir. MR. RUBY found 'em but
missed 'em. He said they're
crack-heads...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (with a
       powerful-deep-voice)
--Tell RUBY take 'em the fuck out,
NOW!!! Hunt 'em. Bait 'em.
            (MORE)

5.

                       KILO BARNES (cont'd)
Whatever to get my powder back.
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
--You got it, Boss.--
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--Get the car ready, get me to THE
PIT. I have a scheduled
torturing-session; some cop took
more than his fair-share.
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
Sir, Yes, Sir!
                                                            
KILO BARNES looks in the mirror of his office, and puts on a
tie as THE BODYGUARD exits...

He stares at himself as he gets the tie just right.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (narrating)
--WE ARE NEVER DECEIVED. WE
DECEIVE OURSELVES--This is
America. A country built on lies
and blood. Ever since my pops
died, I don't know who to believe,
but I'm findin' plenty folks to
kill...this world is in a state of
CHAOS. Most everything is fallin'
to hell. Every move I make, every
path is a deadly-risk. My
father's--MY EMPIRE is crumbling.
I've gotta regain control and
expand before it's too late. THE
CHAOS CAN CONSUME ANYONE...
                                                            
KILO puts a fedora on his lengthy head-of-hair...he also
puts on his vintage London-Fog coat, and prepares to depart.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE-PIT - LATER
                                                            
A beaten, battered, destroyed COP is strapped to a table in
THE PIT; a torture-chamber.

He can't speak as his face is taped-shut.

KILO removes his Fedora and his coat, laying them on a table
to the side.


6.

He approaches THE COP; THE BODYGUARD and 5 other GUARDS
stand ready for KILO...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--You're a Cop, and a Thief, huh?
Not satisfied with your
already-too-high of a cut, huh?
                                                            
KILO rips the tape off of the mouth of the cop.
                                                            
                       THE COP
      (barely able to
       speak, spitting
       up blood)
--M--MR. KILO, please...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--My father taught me that a
beggar is no better than a bug;
all of them must be squashed, to
kill the noise.--
                                                            
                       THE COP
--W-what do you want, man? You
want the money back? I'll get it
to you! Ten-fold!--Everything is
under control, man, just let me
pay you back!
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--CONTROL IS A MYTH...CHAOS--CHAOS
IS ABSOLUTE. IT IS DIVINE, my
petrified friend.--The universe
was birthed out of chaos. We
organize chaos to meet our means.
Without THE ORDER, we would fall
and be consumed by Nature, but
with THE ORDER all can be
redeemed. Order and Control are
not the same thing. ORDER REQUIRES
CHAOS...Today--today you'll
experience ORGANIZED CHAOS, by my
hands...
                                                            
MR. KILO grabs a surgical tool near him, and proceeds to
tear-off THE COP's eye-lids and gouges out his eye-balls...
                                                            
                       THE COP
      (face-bloodied)
--AaHHH!!!---
                                                            
KILO BARNES grabs another tool...
                                                            

7.

                       KILO BARNES
--My FATHER TAUGHT ME THAT CHAOS
IS NECESSARY!!!---
                                                            
The Boss cuts off THE COP's ears with tremendous effort...
                                                            
THE COP clings to the world of the living...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (smiling)
--My good sir, you will see no
evil, hear no evil--nor will you
speak it any longer...
                                                            
KILO grabs another tool with his bloody-hands...
                                                            
                       THE COP
      (losing his soul)
--N--NO!!!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE WOODS - LATER
                                                            
JAKOB, JOHNNY, KAPRIL, and KIMBERLY are all unnerved,
resting in THE WOODS. It's quite dark, but JAKOB has built
them a sustainable fire for warmth and sight's sake, as the
rain has calmed down...
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--JOHNNY, they're gonna--they're
gonna kill us...if we step-foot
back out into the city, they're
gonna fucking take our souls...
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--If they don't though, think of
how much fucking crack we're gonna
have, bro.
                                                            
                       KAPRIL
--You want cocaine that'll put you
in a casket?
                                                            
                       KIMBERLY
It's not a choice. It's give back
the coke and maybe live, or keep
the coke and die...speakin' of
which, can I hit the stem, JAKOB,
please?
                                                            

8.

JAKOB nods, and passes KIMBERLY the pipe...she hits it
fiendishly. They all do...
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--JOHNNY, give me the work.
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--Okay, bro.--
                                                            
JOHNNY hands JAKOB the coke, it's not all that much...IT IS
PURE...JAKOB stashes it on his person.
                                                            
Suddenly, wood can be heard breaking...bullets then come
flying by the four crack-heads...

They're being hunted, and they flee with all they got...
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
RUN!!!
                                                            
KIMBERLY and KAPRIL immediately get tagged with a couple of
bullets right in the legs; they scream in pain.

MR. RUBY is precise with his gun.

JOHNNY stops as does JAKOB.
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
-No!!!
                                                            
KIMBERLY and KAPRIL within seconds get shot in the head, the
both of 'em.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (running away)
--We gotta go, man! Now! They're
dead, we can't do nothin'!!!
                                                            
JAKOB looks back as he runs, and JOHNNY gets filled with
lead by MR. RUBY's gun...

His ruby rings can be seen even in THE DARK WOODS...

JAKOB keeps on runnin'...

MR. RUBY walks up to the wounded JOHNNY JUSTICE.
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
      (coughing blood)
--W-w-why???---
                                                            
MR. RUBY stands over JOHNNY.
                                                            

9.

                       MR. RUBY
      (points weapon at
       JOHNNY)
--You know you had this comin'...
                                                            
                       JOHNNY JUSTICE
--I reckon so...
                                                            
MR. RUBY fires 10 more rounds into JOHNNY, killin' 'em dead.

JAKOB JUSTICE keeps moving as quick as he can away from THE
CHAOS; with the coke on him...however, he knows he can't run
forever.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE MEETING ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
13 white men are seated behind a gigantic golden-table in
golden-seats...

The floor of this meeting-room is black-and-white,
checkered; the walls are the same. The place is
optically-hallucinatory. There's a giant painting; of Judas
grabbing Jesus by the collar, yelling in God's face.

The subservient MASTERS are led by MR. G, MR. SIN, and MR.
DARK...

The men are the leaders of THE ORDER; a type of new-Mafia.
They all have on black and white suits with all-black ties.
Their rings match as well; they have on them the symbol of
the all-seeing-Eye.

KILO BARNES also has that same ring on. He stands in front
of them, his MASTERS; only him.
                                                            
                       MR. G
--What do you have to say for
yourself? How in God's name have
you lost 30 thousand dollars worth
of product?--We also got word that
you yourself killed a POLICE
OFFICER, are you mad?
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--I have no excuse, MASTERS...
                                                            
                       MR. DARK
--Retrieve the merchandise, or you
pay us back triple the cost...that
was pure as it comes, son. You've
fucked up, and you gotta make it
            (MORE)

10.

                       MR. DARK (cont'd)
right, one way or another. And,
you, your men, are not to kill
another COP--ever--unless we say
otherwise.
                                                            
The other 10 Masters nod yet remain silent.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
-Understood.--
                                                            
                       MR. SIN
--Your Father never made such
mistakes.--We miss his leadership.
He was--he was more organized.
                                                            
                       MR. G
MR. DARK and I agree with MR. SIN.
Your prideful blindness is
affecting us all, KILO.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--Well, he's not coming back from
the dead...you know, instead of
lecturing me, you fucks oughta be
tryin' to help me out!--
                                                            
                       MR. G
      (slams a gavel)
--SILENCE, YOU BASTARD
SON-OF-A-WHORE!!!---I believe the
Almighty Father invented men like
my colleagues and I, because he
knew half-breed monkeys like you
would emerge to fuck things up.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--That's how you feel, MASTER?
I've broke my back for THE ORDER!
I've spent the better half of my
life serving you fools! And, for
what? To be treated like a
token-house-nigger? FUCK
THAT!--You all have damaged my
father's legacy and taken all the
money from his organization for
yourselves. You've exploited me in
the process. You greedy fucks will
get what's coming...
                                                            
                       MR. DARK
--BRODY IS NO MORE--WE ARE THE
ORDER NOW! Submit to the present
Evil, lest a greater one befall
            (MORE)

11.

                       MR. DARK (cont'd)
you.--You're fallible. Act as so.
We are the puppeteers.
                                                            
                       MR. SIN
--It's simple for us to cut one's
strings, KILO.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (consumed with
       rage)
--I knew this meeting wouldn't go
smoothly...Ah, well--I'm prepared.
All while you boys are talkin'
shit, I got 10 shooters on the
way; 30 seconds out...this, my
MASTERS, is a takeover. A
non-negotiable one, nonetheless.
Good day, to you, sirs.--Oh, and
fret not, My BODYGUARD has slayed
your respective guards already; so
don't bother tryin' to finagle out
of this shit.
                                                            
MR. G, MR. DARK, MR. SIN and the others try to escape...the
side-doors are locked from the outside.
                                                            
As KILO exits the MEETING ROOM, the 10 shooters enter and
spray the 13 old white men...riddling them with bullets.

Blood is more than spilled...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE ORDER'S HQ - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
THE BODYGUARD is still punching the death out of the 13
other guards who watch the HQ; one at a time, makin' sure
they stay down.

KILO moves through THE ORDER's HQ with ease; no one is
contesting him as everybody in the building is dead.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--Yo, get the BRIEFCASE...it's in
the MEETING ROOM. I didn't want to
get blood on my suit.
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
--Yes, Boss.--
                                                            

12.

                       KILO BARNES
--Then get the car ready. I need
to get MY coke back.
Tonight--tonight those thieves
will know the true meaning of
pain...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. KILO'S BUGATTI - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
KILO, in the passenger as his Black-BUGATTI moves, opens up
the BRIEFCASE...it is his father BRODY's.

When he opens it, light blares out and glimmers on KILO's
face as well as THE BODYGUARD's.
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
--What am I looking at, KILO?
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--You look at the road,
dumb-fuck.---IT'S NANO-BYTES and
MINIATURE-QUANTUM
PROCESSORS...nothin' you'd
understand.
                                                            
The miniaturized-Quantum processors are computer-chips,
basically, yet they are far more advanced than any tech on
earth. The nano-bytes are flowing through vein-like circuits
in a contraption, adjacent to the processors.

KILO calls MR. RUBY...
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
      (through the phone)
--Yes, Boss?
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (into the phone)
I got the tech. Did you get who
took my shit?
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
--I killed 3 of 'em. 2 females, 1
male; there's a guy still on the
loose. I'm finding traces of
him...I'm not killin' him; he's
gettin' questioned.
                                                            

13.

                       KILO BARNES
--Good, MR. RUBY. Call me if
anything changes. If you get the
bastard, bring him directly to me.
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
--Will do, Sir.
                                                            
KILO hangs up as he cruises to his HQ in his BUGATTI with
his BODYGUARD.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE WAFFLE-HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
JAKOB runs inside of a WAFFLE-HOUSE. He has the stuff
stashed on his person.
                                                            
                       WAITRESS
--Welcome to--
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (sweating, panting)
--Lady, listen. I--my family, they
were killed. Someone is after me!
Help me, please!
                                                            
                       WAITRESS
--I know you, you're that
crack-head always hangin' around
here, gettin' high. You get out
now, or I'm calling the PO---
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (taking cover)
--Shit!!!--
                                                            
A bullet hits the WAITRESS in the face before she can finish
her sentence.

Myriad bullets come flying into the restaurant, killing all
the employees in a flash. JAKOB jumps behind the counter.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. WAFFLE-HOUSE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
3 Shooters and MR. RUBY reload their automatic weapons...

They wait a moment.
                                                            

14.

                       MR. RUBY
--You! THIEF! Show yourself...no
use in tryna' hide no more.
There's a trackin' device in the
package! Thought you'd figured
that out by now...thank you for
makin' it easy. Now, if you don't
come out and surrender, then we're
coming in, and draggin' you out...
                                                            
JAKOB shows himself, with his hands raised...

He gives himself up to MR. RUBY.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. KILO'S WAREHOUSE - MORNING
                                                            
JAKOB JUSTICE is restrained to a chair--in a random-room of
KILO's WAREHOUSE. It's empty besides the chair;
wooden-walls, has one-window.

MR. RUBY is punching the living-hell out of JAKOB with his
Ruby-covered hand. THE BODYGUARD is standing by the door.
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
      (punching JAKOB)
--You're just sweat off the ass of
the streets, you fuckin'
crack-head. You're about as
worthless as 3 stacks of
shit.--You're so fucked, my
friend. I don't think you have any
fucking idea what you've gotten
yourself into.
                                                            
                       THE BODYGUARD
--No Lie.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--I'm killin' the both of ya...I
AM KILLING ALL OF YOU!
                                                            
KILO walks into the room as JAKOB yells at the top of his
lungs.

MR. RUBY discontinues the beating and steps to the side.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--How so? As Death is upon you. I
put the girls and the fella you
were with in vats of acid, after
skinnin' their corpses. You will
            (MORE)

15.

                       KILO BARNES (cont'd)
be treated very much the same
after we're through here. Now,
tell me your name.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--JAKOB. JAKOB JUSTICE.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
--That's a ironic name for a
thief.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--It's an ironic world, now, ain't
it? KILO.
                                                            
JAKOB tries with all he's got to look to his side. He sees
MR. RUBY has a pistol on his right-side, and he's standing
to the left of JAKOB.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
I'm not surprised you know who I
am. Everybody knows I'm the once
and future king.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--How tall are you, man?
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
6'7
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--I didn't know they made twats
that big...
                                                            
KILO pulls a knife with a brutally sharp blade...
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (walking toward
       JAKOB)
--Does Justice bleed?
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
-AaHHH!!!--
                                                            
JAKOB summons his strength and breaks free from the chair.

Within an instant, he grabs MR. RUBY, and seizes his
revolver out of its holster. JAKOB backs into the
corner...taking aim at KILO, but he doesn't fire. THE
BODYGUARD and KILO pull their pistols.

THE BODYGUARD steps forward cautiously, as JAKOB, still

16.

using Mr. Ruby as a shield, is cycling his aim between him
and KILO.
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (putting his
       pistol away)
--He ain't got the balls to shoot
me or ya'll--make this fool
dead.--
                                                            
KILO elusively exits the room, and locks it shut.

As soon as it shuts, JAKOB empties 2 rounds, one in the
chest and one in the head, into THE BODYGUARD at rapid
speed; killing him on-the-spot.

JAKOB pushes MR. RUBY and shoots him twice, without
hesitation; once in the back, and JAKOB shoots MR. RUBY's
hand off, making his Ruby rings fall to the ground.

JAKOB is quite the marksman for a crack-head.
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
      (wounded, spits
       blood)
--You won't make it two steps
outside of that door! I promise
you!
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--Duly Noted.--
                                                            
JAKOB backs up and then runs toward the window. He shoots
out the glass, with 1 round, and he jumps out of the window.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. KILO'S WAREHOUSE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
JAKOB, with the pistol he took, lands on his back outside on
the ground. It's a 25 foot drop. JAKOB still gets up, and
gets moving.

The alarm starts going off.

JAKOB runs past barrels, containing ETHER, toward the
gated-entrance of KILO's WAREHOUSE...

All the gun-men, 50 or so shooters, a wounded MR. RUBY and
KILO chase the eloping JAKOB JUSTICE.

There are still about 100 people in THE WAREHOUSE, those who

17.

work for KILO.

He finally stops and turns around, with no escape; he points
the gun at KILO.
                                                            
                       MR. RUBY
How many rounds you got left?
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (breathing heavy,
       checking the gun)
--1--
                                                            
                       KILO BARNES
      (smiles,
       condescending)
--You're out-gunned. Why don't you
just--
                                                            
Subsequent to KILO's utterance, JAKOB switches his aim to
the ETHER-barrels to the side of the HQ and takes
one-shot...

A massive explosion transpires...

KILO BARNES, MR. RUBY, and their entire crew are completely
consumed in flames.

JAKOB blacks out...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. HOSPITAL-ROOM - DAY
                                                            
JAKOB awakens on a hospital bed...

An FBI-Agent is sitting in a chair across from him.
                                                            
                       SPECIAL AGENT CHESS
--Hey, kid. They said you'd wake
up soon...your body was just in a
state of shock; from all you went
through...the cocaine and all.
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
      (confused)
--Who the--who the hell are you?
                                                            
                       SPECIAL AGENT CHESS
--I'm SPECIAL AGENT CHESS with the
FBI. I'm here to ask you some
questions. But, first---we'd like
to thank you, young man. You took
            (MORE)

18.

                       SPECIAL AGENT CHESS (cont'd)
out KILO BARNES and his entire
operation; literally...you did
more work than we could've done in
15 years, in one day. I personally
want to thank you. I have a
daughter who died from overdosing
on KILO's product--I've been
trying to nail the son-of-a-bitch
for years. I think you've stopped
a fuck-ton of people from OD'ing
today by destroying KILO's base
and product. We found some other
bodies. I assume they were friends
of yours...I'm sorry if you lost
some people.--But, for what's it's
worth, you're a hero. We're not
jailing you. We're sending you to
one of the finest hospitals in the
state: 'LIFE-CONTROL'. How does
that sound?
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
--Hell. I ain't never touching
cocaine again. I'm ready to get
clean. I could use Rehab,
honestly. I been doing that shit
since I was 15, man. I owe it
to---I just appreciate you guys
understanding the situation.
                                                            
JAKOB extends his hand. He and AGENT CHESS shake hands.
                                                            
                       SPECIAL AGENT CHESS
--Now I gotta get to the
questions--the first being, what's
your name? You're not in any
database...
                                                            
                       JAKOB JUSTICE
---IAMcrackIAM---
                                                            
                                         CUT TO BLACK:
                                                            
 
INT. WHITE-ROOM - NIGHT
                                                            
LOCATION: CHARLOTTE, NC TIME - 4:44 AM YEAR: 2021
                                                            
ACT II. INVOLUNTARY-COMMITMENT
                                                            
A teenager awakens...in a WHITE-ROOM--wearing all white
clothes; a patient's outfit...

19.


The boy is mixed; of the black and white races. He has a
full head of black hair, no facial hair. He's about 5 ft 10,
and somewhat athletic...

He is strapped to a table...the straps are quite thick and
they're inescapable.

As the young, dark-haired, olive-skinned teen snaps to, a
DOCTOR, in his early 60's, walks into the very secure, and
brightly lit WHITE-ROOM...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (somewhat
       tranquilized yet
       angry)
--What the living fuck?--Get these
Goddamn straps off of me!!!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE DOCTOR, wearing a lab-coat, seals the room shut. There
is a chair to the side, against the wall. DOCTOR COTOMAN
grabs, then drags the chair toward TYLER TORINO.

A unnerving screeching sound is made by the chair dragging
the ground.

DR. COTOMAN calmly sits in the chair to the right of
TYLER...
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
--Hello, MR. TORINO. May I call
you TYLER? Skip all the
formality?--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (struggling to get
       free)
--You can call me Susie and slap
me silly for all I give a shit.
Just loosen these restraints and
let me off this table, sir!--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
--It's DOCTOR, actually. DOCTOR
COTOMAN. And, I apologize,
genuinely but I cannot set you
free. You're an elopement risk,
and from what I hear, you're quite
dangerous.--A Magician is what I'm
told is your occupation.
                                                            

20.

                       TYLER TORINO
      (unable to affect
       the restraints)
--I want my lawyer, now.--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
--I have someone else I'd like for
you to speak to, here momentarily.
Until then, TYLER, I must inform
you of why you're here.--You've
been INVOLUNTARILY COMMITTED to
this institution for subversive
activities and suspected homicidal
and suicidal ideations.--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--Where am I?--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
LIFE-CONTROL. Prior to your
pick-up, you displayed potentially
harmful and rather erratic
behavior. You were subdued and
transported here by the Police. It
took 7 of them to take you down,
young man. That's quite
impressive.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--DOCTOR COTOMAN. You're making a
huge mistake. I have broken no
law, or done anything, man. Under
whose order have I been
committed?--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
THE STATE, TYLER. Now, I would
like to introduce you to AGENT
BRIAN WOLF. He's in charge of
interrogating you...call it, uh,
necessity--you're considered a
threat to the public, especially
in regard to your "magical"
abilities. AGENT WOLF is merely a
means for us to extract as much
information from you as possible,
so that we may treat you...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--I think you mean kill me.--
                                                            

21.

                       DR. COTOMAN
--Young man, if we were going to
kill you, you'd already be dead.--
      (pats TYLER on the
       shoulder)
Just be honest with AGENT WOLF. He
is a good man, just trying to do
his job. Like us, here at
LIFE-CONTROL, he cares.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DR. COTOMAN gets up from the chair, and he exits the
WHITE-ROOM.

AGENT WOLF enters as the DOCTOR exits...

The AGENT, in his early 50's, is wearing your typical
'FBI-type' suit...however, this man is with THE CIA.
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
--MR. TORINO. It's a pleasure to
finally lay eyes on You, good sir.
How are you?--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
I'm a Cunt-hair away from killing
all of you...
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
Hmmm...interesting
response--especially from a kid
your age...so, do you prefer
TYLER? Or, 'THE GREAT BARIAH'?
                                                            
Tyler is shocked by the utterance of that name...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
So, you know a little something
about me, huh? What are you?
Asshole buddies with the president
or something?
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
I know that you somehow magically
rob ATM's, draining them of all
their contents. I know you sleep
alone at night, on the streets,
hoarding cash in the sewer for a
great getaway. I know you're an
orphan, you have an o-positive
blood-type. I know you like
Pancakes for breakfast. And, that
you long for MICHELLE SMITH every
            (MORE)

22.

                       AGENT WOLF (cont'd)
single day. The girlfriend that
went missing...when was it, TYLER?
2017?--
                                                            
A tear of rage falls down TYLER TORINO's hardened face.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--I see you've done your homework.
AGENT WOLF.--
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
Yes indeed, TYLER. Now, please
explain to me, just for my own
need-to-know--why do you call
yourself 'THE GREAT BARIAH'?
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--Bariah...Bariah is in the Bible.
It's means 'Fugitive'--or 'Fleeing
One'.--
                                                            
The intimidating AGENT pulls a yellow notepad and a pen from
his business jacket...
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
      (starts writing
       notes down)
That you are...that you are. Now,
TYLER for transparency's sake,
please fill me in on your
day-to-day. Not as a civilian, but
as a magician. I hear that you're
a talented young fellow when it
comes to the dark arts.--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--Okay, you fucking Gestapo
pig...I'll play your little game
of inquisition...I first used
Magic to get chicks when I was
younger. It just kind of evolved
from there...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SCHOOL CLASSROOM - MORNING
                                                            
YEAR: 2016
                                                            
TYLER sits in a CLASSROOM...they've said the pledge of
allegiance, and all are quiet. Attendance has been taken.

23.


A beautiful young lady sits beside TYLER. Her name is
MICHELLE SMITH. It is the first day of 7th Grade...
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
      (flirtatiously to
       TYLER)
--Hey there.--
      (smiles)
I'm MICHELLE.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Hey--you wanna see a Magic Trick?
                                                            
The young girl is caught off guard by the young boy's
request, but she is curious as any girl would be.

Everybody loves a magic trick.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (pulls a quarter
       from his pocket)
Carefully watch the quarter, if
you will.
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
      (focuses in on the
       coin)
Okay.
                                                            
TYLER places his hand directly over the coin, and he makes
it move as his hand moves...slowly but sure-as-day, he makes
the quarter move.

This absolutely excites the young lady.
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
      (smiling even more
       than before)
Can you do another, please?
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
How about at lunch?
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
Yes. I can't wait.
                                                            
The timid TYLER TORINO smiles back at MICHELLE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

24.

INT. WHITE-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
In the present day of 2021, in LIFE-CONTROL, TYLER continues
on explaining himself to AGENT WOLF...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (chokes up a bit)
--I--developed my...abilities
further. I gained more experience,
and the next thing I knew I was
doing street magic.--
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
--Go On.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CITY STREET - MORNING
                                                            
YEAR: 2018
                                                            
TYLER is standing in front of a small crowd of about 12
people on a busy CITY SIDEWALK in CHARLOTTE, NORTH CAROLINA.
                                                            
He does a card trick.

Lifting a deck with his left hand, TYLER miraculously makes
the cards stick to his hand without holding them with his
thumb; the deck stays in place.

The people stand in pure amazement. Climatically, TYLER
makes all the cards separate and levitate, spread out
one-by-one in front of his hand.

He then pulls the cards back in, they stick back to his hand
and he grips them with his thumb.

The people cheer and clap at this trick.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (points to a
       female)
Now...will all those surrounding
the lady, please move aside.
                                                            
There aren't many people, he's just being a showman.

TYLER standing about 25 ft away from the female, lifts his
hands and suddenly the woman's skirt flies upward, exposing
her purple thong to the folks watching.

25.


The woman is quite embarrassed.
                                                            
                       WOMAN
--You fucking Asshole!!!-
                                                            
                       WOMAN'S BOYFRIEND
That's not Magic, dude! What kind
of shit you tryna pull?!
                                                            
The WOMAN's BOYFRIEND walks up to TYLER and pushes him.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
I'll show you magic...
                                                            
TYLER raises his right hand, and subsequently, the WOMAN's
BOYFRIEND begins floating...

Nothing is holding him up. Gravity is completely defied with
this act...
                                                            
                       WOMAN'S BOYFRIEND
      (screaming like a
       little bitch)
--Aah!!!--
                                                            
TYLER slams him to the ground with the sway of his hand...

He then looks at both of his hands, in great awe, and runs
away from the small crowd of shocked onlookers.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. WHITE-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
AGENT WOLF continues his interrogation of MR. TORINO.
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
--Did this occur after or before
your girlfriend went missing?--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
After...
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
Aah--I see.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
I'd rather not talk about HER...
                                                            

26.

                       AGENT WOLF
--As you wish. Now, continue with
your--story.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
No, sir. First--You tell me a
little about yourself. How the
fuck am I supposed to believe that
you're a real agent?
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
--Wow. I appreciate your
forwardness, young man.
Okay...I'll tell ya bit about
me--I served in the military for 9
years--I've done covert operations
since 93' with the CIA. I trained
AGENT KIMBO ORANGE...you may have
heard of him. My name is BRIAN
WOLF, and I'm your worst fucking
nightmare, you little-shit...I was
waterboarding Jihadists while you
were coming out of the woom.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
That was a mouthful. You practice
that before you walked in?
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
--NO. I practiced this!--
                                                            
AGENT WOLF pulls a hi-tech injector from out-of-nowhere and
stabs TYLER in the neck, implanting something horrific...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Fuck!
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
I've just injected you with the
most advanced RFID chip on the
planet. You, TYLER TORINO, are now
property of the US government. You
have the right to remain silent.
Anything you say or do, will NOT
be used in the court of Law, as
you are no longer a citizen of the
United States...you are now--good
as dead.
                                                            
TYLER can't break free.

Spontaneously, DOCTOR COTOMAN walks in along with two very
built TECHS.

27.


TECH #1 and TECH #2 hold TYLER down after both of them punch
him in the face. THE DOCTOR administers a tranquilizer into
TYLER's blood-stream, knocking him unconscious.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. CELL 423 - NIGHT
                                                            
3 DAYS LATER...
                                                            
TYLER wakes up, completely lethargic.

However, he quickly regains consciousness. He is in CELL
423: SOLITARY.

The cell has blue walls, no bed, a small vent that pumps
sedation gas---there's feces, blood, and things no human
should ever be subjected to on the cold-hard floor of cell
423.

The words: "FREEDOM OVER ALL" are written on one of the
walls in dry-blood.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Hey!!! You people can't do this!!!
Let me out of here!!!
                                                            
THE two TECHS immediately come into the CELL and beat the
living hell out of TYLER...

They beat him bloody.
                                                            
                       TECH #1
You don't speak, unless spoken to.
Got it?
                                                            
                       TECH #2
Play nice when the doc comes in,
or we'll put ya down.
                                                            
DOCTOR COTOMAN walks into the CELL.
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
Hello, TYLER. It's DOCTOR COTOMAN
How are we today? Good I hope. You
will be fed after I'm done with
you here. I just have a few things
I need to take care of with you.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--What's your real fucking name?--
                                                            

28.

                       DR. COTOMAN
--WOLF. COTOMAN WOLF, my
friend.--But, that's
unimportant--TYLER, I need you to
be compliant with me. See, you
give me information. Not the other
way around. A man who calls
himself 'THE GREAT BARIAH' surely
must know that he shouldn't resist
authorities when they have him in
custody. As we do, with you now.
What would MICHELLE think of such
things???
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (unsettled by the
       DOCTOR's
       revelational last
       name)
You piece of shit! Why do you
people keep on mentioning
MICHELLE?!
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
--BECAUSE WE HAVE HER HERE, WITH
US...
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--W-w-what the fuck did you just
say?--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
Yes, you heard me correctly. She's
been here for quite sometime. And,
like you, she is never leaving.
                                                            
The TECHS elbow and knee TYLER, forcing him on his knees.

THE DOCTOR pulls a needle full of Haldol, and pumps TYLER
full of it.

TECH #1 hits him with another right hook.
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
Now, TYLER. I'm going to reunite
you with MICHELLE in a few days
time--I have to let your meds kick
in, so you're not a threat to my
staff or my brother. You are about
to get your meal, so that should
cheer you up. And, kid, I gotta
tell ya; you're not a magician.
You're an anomaly. You're KINETIC.
By the time I'm done with you, I'm
            (MORE)

29.

                       DR. COTOMAN (cont'd)
going to have you wholeheartedly
serving OUR PROGRAM. What an ASSET
you'll be...Until then, however,
enjoy your meal. You won't have
another for 3 days...
                                                            
TYLER lies on the floor of CELL 423, almost utterly
defeated.

DOCTOR COTOMAN and his TECHS exit CELL 423, all three with a
vile smile on their faces.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. MOVIE-THEATRE - NIGHT
                                                            
YEAR: 2017
                                                            
MICHELLE SMITH and TYLER are standing outside of the
MOVIE-THEATRE...

They've just viewed The new 'Spider-Man' film. Both are
having a good time, on their little date.
                                                            
They pause...then they kiss.

MICHELLE reaches back.
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
--I know this is bad timing, but I
have to pee really bad.--
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Go ahead, I'll be right here
waiting for you.
                                                            
                       MICHELLE
Okay. Promise?
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
I Promise, MICHELLE.
                                                            
She goes into the Theatre to use the Restroom.
                                                            
5 MINUTES LATER
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (finds a cigarette
       short on the
       ground and lights
       it)
Hell, maybe she had to drop a
            (MORE)

30.

                       TYLER TORINO (cont'd)
deuce.
                                                            
17 MINUTES LATER
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (soliloquy)
Fuck this. She can't be taking
this long, our fucking ride is
almost here.
                                                            
TYLER enters the MOVIE-THEATRE. There are countless people
inside. He doesn't even know where the restroom is in the
place.

Walking around he finds MICHELLE's wallet lying on the
ground.

He finally finds the female restroom and enters.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. REST-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TYLER makes his way into the girls' restroom cautiously, not
wanting to cause any disturbance.

He calls for Her, from the entryway.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
MICHELLE.
      (goes further in
       the restroom)
MICHELLE???
                                                            
She's not there.

He exits, in a dead panic.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THEATRE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (panicking)
MICHELLE!!!
                                                            
The girl is gone...been so for many, many minutes, hours,
and days. Too many...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

31.

INT. CELL 423 - MORNING
                                                            
DAY 13
                                                            
TYLER jolts awake from his flashback beside a bowl of
'slop'. He hears a noise...

A truck of somekind. He jumps up to look out of the small
barred window at the top of the wall of CELL 423.

He sees a Garbage Truck. A WASTEPRO Truck.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Help!!! Help!!! My Girlfriend is
trapped in here!!!
                                                            
The Glass is sound-proof from the outside. And, one-sided,
only he can see through it.

No one hears his cry for help. No one, except the TECHS.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
TECH #1 and TECH #2 proceed to enter, and they act as if
they're going to beat on TYLER. He flinches...

They forcefully grab him and black bag him, escorting him
out of CELL 423...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. DOCTOR COTOMAN'S LAB - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The TECH's coerce TYLER to sit down...

TECH #1 lifts the black bag off of TYLER's face. TYLER sees
AGENT WOLF holding a pistol, DR. COTOMAN standing beside two
needles and 2 other TECHS, not counting #1 and #2.

He also sees, seated right across from him...MICHELLE.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
      (heart beats
       heavily)
A-are you okay? Have they hurt
you?
                                                            
MICHELLE is pale, and she is somewhat in a vegetable state.
However, she cracks a little smile. She doesn't respond to
TYLER's question.
                                                            

32.

                       DR. COTOMAN
TYLER, will you move a quarter for
me?
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
Burn in Hell, you communist
faggot!
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
Now, TYLER, we would like to see
your abilities. We need to see how
well your "magic" works, and in
order to do that we need to unlock
your power. We'll do so this way.
      (nods at his
       brother, AGENT
       WOLF)
If he doesn't move that fucking
quarter, you blow Her fucking head
off.
                                                            
                       AGENT WOLF
Yes, brother.
                                                            
The TECHS let go of TYLER.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--You wanna see my abilities?--
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
Yes, we do, Mr. TORINO.
                                                            
                       TYLER TORINO
--Okay.--
                                                            
Within moments the table...the whole LAB starts shaking.
                                                            
TYLER moves his hand, and, with his mind he throws 2 of the
TECHS back into the wall of the LABORATORY. The wall craters
in both spots the men hit. They hit with such force that
they die on impact.

AGENT WOLF points his gun at MICHELLE, about to shoot her.

Before he can get a shot off, TYLER takes the gun apart with
a single-motion...

The other two TECHS charge TYLER. He, with tremendous
quickness, sends the injectors full of tranquilizer into
their foreheads, and forces the tranquilizing agent into
their brains, and then TYLER yanks their throats out all by
will of thought.


33.

TYLER TORINO then constricts AGENT WOLF's tie and hangs him
in the air with it, breaking his neck; TYLER makes a fist
and, by will-of-thought, breaks the agent's entire body,
balling him up like a piece of paper.

He takes the man's body, and with pure telekinetic power
throws him into the door...the door falls down.

DOCTOR COTOMAN is frantically terrified...
                                                            
                       DR. COTOMAN
      (into comms)
Code Red. Code Red!!!
                                                            
TYLER lifts DR. COTOMAN up with his mind, and proceeds to
make him implode and explode at the same time.

His organs, nervous system, and brain matter splatter all
over the LABORATORY.

After removing their RFID CHIPS from their bodies with his
mind, TYLER unshackles MICHELLE--He picks her up in his
arms, and through his metaphysical power, he removes a huge
part of the ceiling and roof of the LAB with a wave of his
hand.

Subsequently, TYLER, with his long lost love in his arms,
flies at a high-speed off from the hellish "hospital".

He and She go far, far away...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO BLACK:
                                                            
ACT III: THE WASTEPROS
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
EXT. HIGHWAY 98 - DAY
                                                            
LOCATION: MEXICO BEACH, FL TIME: 3:33 PM YEAR: 2018
                                                            
The heat is monstrous, but the sea breeze makes everything a
little cooler.

There's not a cloud in the sky on this gorgeous, yet sweaty
FLORIDA day.

A TRASHMAN, RICO, is having fun--having fun doing his job.
He's a WASTEPRO. Wearing a yellow-highlighted-vest, black
fitted gloves, Dickie pants, and steel-toe boots...he's
flipping cans--he jogs to some, but mostly he's hopping

34.

on-and-off the back of the TRUCK as he and his DRIVER, TIMMY
KOONTZ progress through the end of the MEXICO BEACH route.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (narrating)
These are the days I live
for--Money Days. This job is
grimy, but I still love it. Being
a Trashman is not a job actually;
it's a lifestyle. I'm not a
Trashman though really. I'm a
Sanitation Engineer...I AM a
WASTEPRO. I'm a "flipper". I flip
cans, day-in-day-out. I was made
to do it, and believe it or
not...I feel blessed to do it.
Nobody can do what I do. I don't
work for money. I net about $660 a
week. I work six days a week,
sometimes seven, if necessary;
rain, sleet, snow. I work holidays
and all, except for Christmas. I
do this work because it's good
work. Trash is my life. I have the
best job security; there's always
gonna be garbage--me, my fellow
flippers, and our drivers get the
job done. I've done all the
routes; I flip about 4,500 cans a
week, on average. MEXICO BEACH is
my favorite. Where else would I
get a view like this?--
                                                            
Standing on the rear of the truck on the safety step as it
travels, RICO admires the glorious scenic sight of MEXICO
BEACH; the waves are crashing, the palms trees sway in the
wind, the sand's glowing under the bright FLORIDA sun...the
women, the fellas, the kids are enjoying themselves.

RICO jumps and sprints to the next can. The TRUCK moves
alongside of him toward the last couple of cans.

A car starts to pass by the truck as it stops at the
following can.

RICO, rolling the can to the hook, smiles at the people in
the car, revealing his gold-teeth, when they pass the
hopper. The "hook" is the mechanism that lifts the can, and
disposes of the trash. The "hopper" is the machinery that
claws and compacts the garbage that is dumped.

RICO flips the can by hooking it and stepping to the side.
He pulls a lever, and it flips. He then pushes the lever and

35.

the can descends. He puts it back in it's place.

He jolts to the final can, pulls it to the hook, and flips
the lid...

There is a envelope taped to the lid, underneath...

RICO takes the envelope out of the can, and proceeds to
empty the waste.

The DRIVER, TIMMY KOONTZ honks the horn and, through the
side-view, gestures for RICO to hop in the truck.

RICO REIGN signals to his driver to wait a moment with his
hand as he clears the hopper.

Once cleared, RICO returns to the truck and enters the
passenger-side.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. WASTEPRO TRUCK - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
The truck-cabin interior is rugged. The vehicle has many
miles on it, and has been through a lot of routes...TIMMY
has done most of those routes--in this particular truck.

After entering the TRUCK, RICO removes his gloves, sprays
cologne on himself and opens a bottle of water...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--DAMN, RICO. Going hard, huh???--
                                                            
TIMMY is short, stubby and chubby. He is very black, and
completely bald. He wears a Gold-Hoop earring in his right
ear; he looks like a midget MICHAEL JORDAN...he keeps the
WASTEPRO TRUCK parked for the moment.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (sips water)
--You already know, my nigga. I
did my part, but you? You drove
like Batman yestaday, an' today
you drivin' like that nigga off
'DRIVING MISS DAISY'.--I think I
gotta tip.
                                                            
RICO opens the envelope. There is $10 in it in the form of
two fives, and a note that reads: "THANK YOU, WASTEPROS.
KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!"
                                                            

36.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (wide-eyed)
--You mean we gotta tip!--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (examing the note)
This makes it all worthwhile, man.
Here you go, bro.
                                                            
RICO hands TIMMY $5 of the tip...he's gearing up to drive
off.
                                                            
Outside of the truck in the yard is a fine woman--she is the
owner of the final can...she is cutting grass.

RICO sees her from the truck.

She notices the WASTEPRO TRUCK and cuts her mower off.

With her nipples visible through her sweaty white-shirt, the
working WOMAN hurriedly brings a bag of trash toward the
truck.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
TIMMY, don't pull out yet!
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--That's what ya mama said, boy.
      (sees the WOMAN
       walking toward
       the TRUCK with a
       garbage bag)
Good God of Moses!!! I'd lick the
sweat off that!!!
                                                            
RICO starts to hop out of the TRUCK, but TIMMY holds him
back and gets out instead.

RICO sits back in the AC and rests for a second while TIMMY
does his thing.

RICO is about wore-slap-out.

When TIMMY gets out and helps the WOMAN with her trash, he
immediately tries hitting on her...he's a womanizer.

After assisting the woman, TIMMY hops back in the TRUCK.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (sips water)
--You get her number?
                                                            

37.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Hell, nah, but I tried. I know she
wants the 'D' though.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
She was fine as a motherfucker,
huh?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
You damn skippy...
      (pulls a blunt
       from
       out-of-nowhere)
How about a spliff to end the
shift?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (excited)
Hell, yes, sirry-Bob-Marley.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Hand me a lighter, big dog.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (puts water in
       cup-holder)
Aite.
                                                            
RICO does so immediately. He hands KOONTZ his silver-Zippo.

TIMMY lights the blunt, gets it burning and tokes it several
times.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (puffs the blunt)
--Man, I was watchin' 'Clash of
The Titans' last night with my
son, and that nigga from 'Taken'
got all loud and I thought he
said: "RELEASE THE
CRACKHEADS!"---I had to replay it
with the subtitles to make sure it
ain't say that...dude said
"Krakken", but---
      (exhaling
       weed-smoke)
--Onto the shop.--
                                                            
TIMMY passes the joint to RICO.

RICO starts puffing away, and TIMMY veers back onto HIGHWAY
98.
                                                            

38.

                       RICO REIGN
--You a fool, KOONTZ.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--You look like 'The Juice' with
them black gloves on, nigga.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (grins)
Man, you trippin'.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
-Man, RICO, I got some pussy
yesterday.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (hits the blunt)
How much you pay?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--$30 Dollars.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (laughing,
       exhaling,
       coughing)
You cold, TIMMY...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Nah, nigga...I'll fuck a snake's
head if you hold it's mouth
right.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (tokes the joint a
       few times more)
--Damn.--
                                                            
TIMMY is a ambiguous man...somewhat bi-polar, a misogynist
and a nymphomaniac.

He's snappy and hot-tempered.

He's worked in the garbage business for 15 years. He started
after serving some years in prison...

TIMMY's worked for WASTEPRO for 6 years. Previously, he
worked for their competitor: WASTE MANAGEMENT.
                                                            

39.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (on edge)
--Goddamn, nigga, pass the
'L'!--You babysitting that thing,
Goddamn!--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (hastily passes
       the blunt)
My fault, man, the route got to me
today, it's just hitting me, so I
just needed to hit the blunt some
more to get the full effect. My
fault, man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
It's aite, man. My bad for
snapping like that--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You straight, big dog.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Oh, yeah--I'm going to the GOLD
NUGGET tonight to get some pussy.
What you getting done tonight?--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I can't call it...you ain't
gonna get no pussy at the GOLD
NUGGET for no damn $30 dollars,
TIMMY.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I know, but Ima try. You should go
with me, RICO. Have a good time.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Nah, I just need some weed, bro. I
was gonna see if I could get a
Quarter sack off ya. I got the 100
for it.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I'll tell you what--you go with
me, I'll smoke with you on the way
there, the way back, and I'll give
you an 8th. Then you can use that
100 to spend at the NUGGET.--
                                                            

40.

                       RICO REIGN
      (grinning with his
       golden smile)
Shit, aite. I'll go then.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I didn't help you out today. My
fat ass didn't get out the truck
at all, except for when we stopped
at the store--my motherfucking
blood pressure is fucked up--but,
I feel bad a bit 'cause you had to
kill the whole route ya self. And,
you need to go to PC, get out,
man. All you do is work. All work
and no play ain't the way. I know
you got the wife and kids, but you
gotta get out and do something fun
for yourself, my nigga. You ain't
been to the GOLD NUGGET with me in
a hot minute.
                                                            
The two fist-bump. TIMMY passes the blunt to RICO after
chiefing it a bit more. RICO proceeds to hit it hard and
fast, inhaling and exhaling in-and-out.

TIMMY is speeding down the road. He's going about 65 in a
55. The two enter into PORT ST. JOE.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You right...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I know I'm right. Now, get the L
put out before we get to the shop,
so we can air this bitch out.
CHESTER is at the shop.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
-Yep. Yep.-I'm glad you've invited
me to the NUGGET, TIMMY. You the
Man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Nah. I'm just the man, who works
for the man who lives beside THE
MAN.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (smiling)
--Ha-ha--
                                                            

41.

TIMMY turns onto INDUSTRIAL ROAD...the shop is about 4
minutes away.

TIMMY and RICO roll the windows down, letting the airflow
out. They were hot-boxing.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--What we gonna eat before we go
to the NUGGET?-
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I'm thinking Ass.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
You can't just say the Arby's
slogan, and replace "Arby's" with
"Ass"...that ain't right, Timmy.
You a fool, man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Let's have Pizza Hut then.
                                                            
RICO rolls his eyes.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
We gotta new guy starting
tomorrow.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Damn. Who we hiring and firing
now? You know me and DUCK are the
only flippers who can do these
routes round here.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Some Kat named "TRICKEY
BREEDLOVE".
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
What is he? A pimp?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
That's what I said when CHESTER
told me his name--from what I
understand he's just a young guy
looking for honest work. If he
trains right for CHESTER and gets
hired, then GREG will become your
driver, 'cause he needs a
flipper--and this TRICKEY nigga
will become my flipper. DUCK is
workin' with GREG just for
tomorrow 'cause CHESTER is
training the new guy--if he
            (MORE)

42.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ (cont'd)
becomes a WASTEPRO, then DUCK will
go back and keep flippin' for
CHESTER; GEORGE will stay solo,
you know how he do. But, tomorrow
might be our last day workin'
together, big dog.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
That's horse-shit. You've been my
driver too long. Why I gotta
switch? GREG can't drive worth a
fuck.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
If that happens, you'll be
alright. Hell, RICO--you're a
WASTEPRO.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You Right, my nigga.--
                                                            
TIMMY pulls the truck into the YARD, where the SHOP is...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE SHOP - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LOCATION: PORT ST. JOE
                                                            
TIMMY begins to park, but he stops though, because GEORGE,
another WASTEPRO DRIVER, waves him down and yells: "Go
DUMP!!!"

TIMMY gives GEORGE a thumbs up and a nod, reverses the truck
and proceeds to the DUMPING STATION which is adjacent to the
SHOP...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
GEORGE needs to sit his ass down.
We could've dumped in the morning,
hell, I'm ready to get to the
NUGGET.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--It'll give the truck more time
to air out. It--we still smell
like straight loud, TIMMY.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
True. True.
                                                            

43.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. DUMPING-STATION - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The DUMPING STATION is a raggedy, huge shed-type building
that houses a heavy-duty compactor that compresses and
transfers garbage dumped by DRIVERS.

The trash is then shipped to PANAMA CITY in a big-rig and
incinerated. That's the process for most all of the garbage
THE WASTEPROS get.

TIMMY parks the truck at the opening of the dumping station.
He hits a few buttons and switches after RICO hops out and
loosens the hopper by twisting big knobs loose on both
sides.

The waste is slowly pushed out into a giant hole in the
opening of the DUMPING STATION, from the back of the truck
by a mechanism activated by TIMMY.

The hole in which the trash goes is nearly 40 feet deep, as
the DUMPING STATION is very high up on a giant, steep hill.

The process takes a few minutes. RICO and TIMMY just stand
there patiently as the TRUCK empties.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--How you feeling off that blunt,
RICO? You high?--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I'm
supercalifragilisticexpialidocious.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Damn! What that is?!
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--High as a motherfucker.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Damn. I gotta check my blood
pressure.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Man, you're OCD about that shit.
                                                            
The TRUCK is almost fully emptied, it has about a half-a-ton
of garbage left to dispose of.
                                                            

44.

KOONTZ grabs his blood-pressure checker out of the TRUCK.
It's a miniature, wrist-attachment machine.

He checks it, and the rest of the garbage pours out.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Goddamn!!!--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
What, man?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--125 over 85. That's the best
I've had in a while, my nigga.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Good, man. Good. I know you been
having problems with ya blood
pressure, and ya dick ain't been
getting up right in a while.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
What the fuck, RICO? Who told you
that?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--The whole crew knows, man.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (presses button on
       TRUCK)
Get the motherfucking back closed,
RICO. Get in the TRUCK.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (tightens the
       hopper after it
       descends)
Aite, TIMMY, you ain't mad, is
you?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (fipping switches
       on the TRUCK)
Nah, man. It's just--Erectile
Dysfunction ain't no joke, nigga.
Hell, I gotta pay for pussy, then
I got pay for Viagra to get the
pussy. Then it don't work, I gotta
go to the doctor and pay them
motherfuckers. It's endless,
negro. Shit ain't no joke.
                                                            

45.

                       RICO REIGN
      (gets in the truck)
I feel ya, TIMMY. I shouldn't have
said anything, man.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TRUCK - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TIMMY's phone starts ringing as he enters the TRUCK. He has
a blue-tooth device around his neck, like a necklace, that
has no wires. All the drivers have blue-tooth.

He answers his phone while driving off down to the YARD.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (talking into the
       phone)
--What the fuck you mean you
stayed out of school?
      (listens into the
       phone)
NO--NO!!! You little nigga! You
been in my motherfucking house all
day then! Probably ate my
motherfucking cereal, drank my
purple stuff, watched my pornos!
OH, HELL NAH!!! I'll be home in
about 50 minutes. I'm taking ya
ass to ya mom's. GET YOUR SHIT
TOGETHER BEFORE I GET THERE
MOTHERFUCKER! And, I'm keeping the
PS5 too!!!
                                                            
TIMMY hangs up on his Son.

He still has the blood pressure machine strapped around his
wrist. He's breathing heavily, and proceeds to check it once
more.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Son-of-a-bitch!!! It's done
skyrocketed, RICO. Damn, my Son
gonna give me a heart attack one
day, man, I'm telling you.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Ha-ha--You be going Ham, man.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

46.

TIMMY parks the truck in the YARD beside the others, and he
and RICO exit the vehicle.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE YARD - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TIMMY exits, and yawns, stretches like he just got out of
bed. He has no sweat on him. He's been in the Truck's AC all
day. TIMMY fills out his DRIVER's sheet, recording his stats
for the day as he walks toward the SHOP.

RICO sweated like a nun in the red-light district while on
the route. He's got garbage juices on him and his clothes
and vest are saturated with his own sweat.

He takes his gloves off and leaves them on the middle
section in the truck. He then grabs their cooler, his
book-bag full of belongings, etc, and proceeds to enter the
SHOP with TIMMY.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE SHOP - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
GEORGE, MITCHELL, GREG, DUCK, and CHESTER are all standing
around the table in front of the office, laughing and
talking.

TIMMY and RICO catch them mid-discussion...

ALL THE WASTEPROS are wearing boots, work-pants, highlighted
vests with the company insignia on them, and they have
gloves in their pockets except RICO; he leaves his in the
truck.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--I was cruising in my
Cadillac...and then it hit me. I
pulled over at a convenient store
I saw, and rushed out of the
Caddy, waddling all the way to the
bathroom like this:
                                                            
Good Ole' CHESTER walks awkwardly with his hands over the
ass of his pants. His eyes are widened, lips puckered,
gesturing that he had to take a shit. The whole crew laughs,
RICO and TIMMY included.
                                                            

47.

                       GREG
--Damn, where the hell ya'll boys
been at? Ya'll usually the first
back on Friday's.--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stutters)
W-w-w-what's up, guys?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
You know it.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Same shit, different day.
                                                            
                       DUCK
--Ya'll running late today, huh?
                                                            
                       GEORGE
--You boys better tighten up. Time
is money, ya'll know that.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Gotta late start, the sun was up
when we left the YARD.--
                                                            
RICO grabs a Gatorade out of the cooler, and starts chugging
it. All THE WASTEPROS are rehydrating.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
You ain't gotta tell me. Tell Mr.
'Ass-Eater' over here.--
      (points at TIMMY
       with his thumb)
-Who ain't show up till damn 5:30.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stuttering)
Y-you do t-talk about eating ass
all the time though, TIMMY.
                                                            
                       DUCK
You gonna eat the wrong ass one
these days, KOONTZ.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
      (laughing, puffing
       a cigarette)
--Ya'll ain't right at all. Always
talking filth.--
                                                            
MITCHELL, in his late 40's, is the second to only white
person at THE SHOP, besides COLLEEN, the secretary.

48.


COLLEEN's in the office, doing paperwork.

MITCHELL is the repair guy for WASTEPRO.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (gets serious)
Everybody straighten up now. We're
working on Sunday. Be prepared to
fulfill a full work week.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Hell yeah. $770 this upcoming
pay-day then.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--1,800 for me.--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Don't count ya dollars till ya
got em, RICO. You too, TIMMY.
You'll end up like the 'Izya's',
the 'Izma's', and the 'Doda's'.
                                                            
CHESTER looks like Morgan Freeman with Down Syndrome.

He flipped cans and drove for over 40 years before he became
a Supervisor. He's runs this particular WASTEPRO SHOP; he's
in his late 70's yet still in great shape considering.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (serious)
--Who them be, CHESTER?--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (smirking)
Well, the 'Izma's', you know, them
niggas at the end of the month who
ask: 'Izma welfare-check here'?

The 'Doda's' who ask: 'Doda Bus
stop here?'

The 'Izya's' who ask: 'Izya gonna
eat that?'

You know, them typa niggas...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
You wrong for that one, CHESTER.
                                                            

49.

                       CHESTER
      (pats belly,
       laughs a bit)
I know. I know.
      (stops for a
       second)
--Anyway guys, we're gonna have
our annual cookout in 2 weeks,
exactly, on that Friday.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (to RICO)
--He almost said "Anal". You hear
that shit?--
                                                            
                       GREG
--This Nigga...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Goddamn, I gotta get up outta
here, man.
                                                            
                       DUCK
--Hell, yeah. Free food, right?--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Yeah, DUCK, free food.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
Don't take the Lord's Name in vain
like that, RICO.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--GEORGE, I'ma need you to do 2
routes on Monday.--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stuttering)
G-g-goddamn it.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
COLLEEN walks out of the office, carrying paperwork,
preparing to leave the SHOP. She's in her 50's, white,
thick, and actually, despite her age, she is quite
beautiful.

All THE WASTEPROS would like to tap it; especially TIMMY.
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--How'd work go today, fellas?--
                                                            

50.

All THE WASTEPROS say, in harmony: "Good, Ms. COLLEEN.",
except for TIMMY of course, who has a pseudo-boner at the
sight of COLLEEN.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (licking his lips
       at COLLEEN)
Great. Just--damn. My dick is
harder than Chinese arithmetic
because of you, COLLEEN. I bet you
could suck a nail outta casket,
huh?
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--That's harassment, TIMMY. I'll
let it slide though because I can
do just that.--
      (seductive with
       the WASTEPROS)
Save those boners for me, guys,
huh? Say...for vacation-time?
                                                            
All THE WASTEPROS say, in-sync: "Yes, Ma'am", with adoring
Lust in their eyes.
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--I updated all the additions to
the routes, and all your
time-sheets are ready, guys.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Can you sign off on my repairs,
please, COLLEEN?--
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--I already did, MITCHELL, no
worries.
                                                            
COLLEEN loves THE WASTEPROS...

She has worked at the company for at least a decade.
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--Now where are my hugs and
kisses? Hmmm?--
                                                            
Short little TIMMY moves all the guys out of the way.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (pulls COLLEEN to
       him)
Come here, girl.
      (hugs and pecks
       COLLEEN on the
            (MORE)

51.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ (cont'd)
       lips)
Yeah, that's more like it.
                                                            
All the other guys hug and kiss her friendly-like and
gently.

TIMMY's predatory for pussy.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
After saying her goodbyes, COLLEEN exits THE SHOP into THE
YARD and gets in her vehicle, and takes off.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (after COLLEEN
       exits)
--I'd lick the juice off
that...I'd let her spit in my
mouth, I'd let her--
                                                            
                       GREG
Chill, TIMMY. Calm the fuck down
with that--CHESTER, I'm in the
Cape tomorrow, right? I know we
been switching the routes around,
so I ain't know.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Yeah, GREG. And, DUCK will ride
with you, because I'm training the
new guy.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--I think I'm gonna call it a day
too, fellas. CHESTER, I got all my
repairs done.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Good, MITCH. Thank you. Go on
ahead. All of ya'll are good to
go. We're done for the day. We'll
get the transport truck loaded in
the morning. Everyone be here at
3:30 AM. We have a safety
meeting.--
                                                            
MITCHELL exits THE SHOP and leaves.
                                                            
                       GREG
Aite, cool.
                                                            

52.

                       RICO REIGN
--I'm with TIMMY tomorrow, right?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Yep, RICO. If the new guy trains
well though, then I'm putting you
with GREG. The trainee will work
with TIMMY, and DUCK'll stay
working with me.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Aite, bet.--Well, everybody,
it's been fun. You ready, TIMMY?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Till tomorrow, boys.--And, ya'll
take it easy on the new guy.--
                                                            
The Sanitation Engineers, almost like a football-team
huddling, break, do all their necessaries and proceed to
leave THE SHOP.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. PIZZA-HUT PARKING-LOT - EVENING
                                                            
LOCATION: PANAMA CITY
                                                            
RICO and TIMMY are walking toward the PIZZA HUT entrance...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Get ya phone out, nigga. Act
like you filmin'.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
-You gon' do the ole'
'Professional Eater' trick again,
huh?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Hell yeah, you already know, my
nigga.---FREE FOOD.
                                                            
TIMMY sees a chubby female that he knows, exiting the PIZZA
HUT as he and RICO move toward the entrance...

He hollers at her.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Hey, there, girlie.
                                                            

53.

                       CHUBBY GIRL
Hey, TIMMY!
                                                            
RICO goes ahead into the PIZZA HUT. TIMMY stops, and
examines the CHUBBY GIRL. She opens her arms for a hug from
KOONTZ...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (hugging CHUBBY
       GIRL)
Damn, girl! YOU GETTIN' BIG, AIN'T
YOU?!
                                                            
                       CHUBBY GIRL
--Shut up, nigga. You know you
still want this pussy.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I'll give you 30 for some work.
                                                            
                       CHUBBY GIRL
      (smirking)
--You wrong for that one,
negro...I'll see ya around.
                                                            
The CHUBBY GIRL rolls her eyes, and proceeds to her car real
sassy-like.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. PIZZA-HUT - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
RICO and TIMMY go to the register to order, as RICO acts as
if he's filming TIMMY...

There is a young black-girl at the register. She's a
beautiful CASHIER.
                                                            
                       CASHIER
--May I take your order, sir?
Ya'll together?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Yeah, baby. Now, Ima need 2
medium pizzas with all the
goods.--Is the food good here at
this PIZZA HUT?
                                                            
                       CASHIER
--Yes, sir.
                                                            

54.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Good, good. 'Cause Ima--a
professional eater.
      (points at RICO
       with thumb)
-This is my camera-man.
      (smiles)
--We're filming right now, baby.
And, I'm here to try ya'll food
out for my program. You gonna help
us out, right?
                                                            
                       CASHIER
      (wide-eyed, starts
       fixing her hair)
--SHIT, WE GOIN' LIVE? Let me get
right, honey.
                                                            
TIMMY nods at RICO...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. PIZZA HUT - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
After deceiving the gullible CASHIER and getting their food
for Free, RICO and TIMMY are eating, enjoying their pizza,
preparing to head to THE GOLD NUGGET.

The GOLD NUGGET is a Titty-Bar.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (mid-discussion,
       chewing pizza)
...The GDP is nearing 23 Trillion
dollars, TIMMY.
                                                            
RICO puts his pizza down, sips his water. He is done eating.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (chowing down)
--Damn. What's GDP mean, nigga?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Gross Domestic Product. It's the
sum total of the national economy.
Our economy...that means that
there is about $23 Trillion in
circulation right now, man. I
gotta get this money.
                                                            

55.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (being sloppy,
       finishing off his
       last piece of
       pizza)
$23 Trillion, huh? That's great,
man. That's great...
      (licks sauce off
       of fingers,
       points at RICO's
       food)
You gonna eat that, RICO?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (smacks his lips)
Nah, man. Go ahead.--Ya damn blood
pressure is gonna spike though.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (takes RICO's
       pizza)
Damn, nigga, don't wish that on
me. You know I can't be having no
high blood pressure, damn!
                                                            
TIMMY gorges on the pizza he's snatched from RICO.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Damn, I love pizza.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (facetiously)
--Your face loves pizza.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
You 'bout ready to hit the spot,
my nigga. I'm almost done.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Does the Pope poop in his hat?--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (stops eating, has
       food in his mouth)
I don't know! Do he?!
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Yes indeed. Let's go, bro. I'ma
roll us something out the stuff
you gave me for the ride there.
                                                            

56.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (wiping his face
       off)
That's what's up, homie. That's
what's up.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
We gon' get more stoned than an
Iranian-Whore.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (pauses)
What you mean, nigga?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
I'll explain on the way to THE
NUGGET.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (starting toward
       the exit with
       RICO)
Aite.
                                                            
The two leave the PIZZA HUT.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE GOLD NUGGET - LATER
                                                            
RICO is in the VIP, getting a lap dance.

TIMMY is sitting at the bar of THE GOLD NUGGET. The joint is
pretty sophisticated.

The music is good, the liquor is top-shelf...There are naked
women all around, some dancing, some socializing...and some
women are there in clothes just watching...The night has not
been as eventful as TIMMY thought it would be.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (to the female
       BARTENDER)
--Can I get more Hennessey,
please, honey?--
                                                            
                       FEMALE BARTENDER
      (starts working on
       TIMMY's drink)
Yes, darling. Anything else for
ya?
                                                            

57.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (as she brings him
       the drink)
--A piece of that ass, girl.--
                                                            
                       FEMALE BARTENDER
Sorry, sweetie, what'd you say? I
couldn't hear you over all the
noise.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Nothing, baby. Nothing.--
                                                            
A man walks up beside TIMMY and sits down, orders a
drink...he waits till it's fixed and then chugs it...
                                                            
                       RACIST
Hey, boy. That your purple SUV out
there in the parking lot?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Nah, buddy. Wrong guy.
                                                            
                       RACIST
--Oh--Oh, I thought ya'll like
purple...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I know you, man?--
                                                            
                       RACIST
No. Nope. I don't think you do.
But, I'll tell ya something I
know--you wanna know how you stop
a riot in Harlem?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (with great
       naivety and
       gullibility)
How?
                                                            
                       RACIST
Throw 'em a basketball...wanna
know how you restart the riot?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
How?
                                                            
                       RACIST
--Take the basketball away...you
wanna know the worst
mass-confusion?
                                                            

58.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
What, motherfucker? I don't get
what you're telling me at all. I'm
just tryna chill and relax.
                                                            
                       RACIST
--Father's day in any Nigger-Town
is the definition of
mass-confusion.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (sips his
       Hennessey)
--Yeah, yeah. Cracker. Ain't
nobody got time for that
racist-ass bullshit.
                                                            
The RACIST makes the symbol of a gun toward TIMMY, pulling
an imaginary trigger, saying: "Pow. Pow. Pow."

TIMMY, peacefully high, ignores the threatening white man.
The RACIST spontaneously leaves the Titty-Bar...

KOONTZ proceeds to sip his Hennessey.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (to himself)
--I can't believe I can't get one
of these bitches to--
                                                            
                       WOMAN
      (to TIMMY, with a
       hand on his back)
Hi there.
                                                            
TIMMY is completely caught off guard.

The WOMAN is not really his type.

But, usually he has to pay for sex, so at this point he's
all game for this particular woman.

He even gets an erection when she speaks to him.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Uh--h-hey there beautiful. What's
good?
                                                            
                       WOMAN
      (whispers in
       TIMMY's ear)
I want you inside of me.
                                                            

59.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Shit, how much?
                                                            
                       WOMAN
No payment needed, baby. I want
you is all.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (eyes widen)
--Check Please!!!--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. V.I.P - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TIMMY pokes his head into the VIP, where RICO is getting a
lap-dance. A stripper is grinding all over RICO.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (jumps along with
       the Stripper)
What the hell, TIMMY?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I'm outta here, man. I got me a
lady-friend I'm taking to the
crib.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
How am I supposed to get home?
                                                            
TIMMY pulls 50 bucks from his pocket and throws it at RICO.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Get a Uber, nigga. Goddamn! I
gotta go. You got ya weed right?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (sighs)
--Yeah...
                                                            
TIMMY vanishes with the WOMAN...

The Stripper continues working on RICO...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (shaking his head)
--Man, Damn.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

60.

INT. TIMMY'S WHITE LINCOLN TOWN-CAR - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TIMMY and the WOMAN he just met are kissing in his WHITE
LINCOLN TOWN-CAR...

She goes down on him...he cranks the car, and proceeds to
drive out of THE GOLD NUGGET parking-lot to his CRIB, while
the WOMAN does her thing.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (extremely pleased)
--This is the best night of my
life.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
TIMMY pulls up to his CRIB, the WOMAN discontinues giving
him oral-pleasure...

The two exit the vehicle...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
They start kissing some more. The WOMAN is rubbing all over
TIMMY.
                                                            
                       WOMAN
--Wow, you are a great
kisser...You gonna choke me?--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (kicks in his door
       to open it)
--You damn right, girl! You are
the finest woman I've seen in a
long time, baby. I'm bout to tear
ya up.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
TIMMY lets the WOMAN in and shuts the door.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TIMMY'S CRIB - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
"She" undresses...

TIMMY slowly examines her nudity...

The WOMAN spreads her legs while standing--revealing a
previously tucked penis.

61.


"She" is a Tranny...

TIMMY goes into a state of shock...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (starts breathing
       heavily)
--Ah!!! Dear God!!!
Oh--oh--Fuck--I've kissed a MAN!!!
I just got head from a man...I--I
can't breathe. I--can't...
                                                            
TIMMY KOONTZ passes out after having his anxiety attack...
                                                            
THE TRANNY tries to wake up TIMMY, but the she-male fails to
wake him up...KOONTZ is out for the count...he's unconscious
completely.

So...the TRANNY robs him of the weed that's on him, the cash
in his wallet, and even takes some of his food and drinks...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. RICO'S CRIB - LATER
                                                            
An Uber Car, containing RICO, pulls up to his house in
'North-Side'...

He gets out, and pays the Uber Driver.

He's not wasted, and he's still baked.

As RICO walks up the door-step, he notices a white paper on
his door, but he can't quite make out what it is as it's
dark out.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Motherfucking Land-Lords, with
their stupid-ass rent notices...
      (gets closer to
       the paper on his
       door)
Wait a fucking second...
      (pulls the paper
       from the door)
No-Fucking-Way, man!!! Goddamn
it!!!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

62.

INT. RICO'S CRIB - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
He opens the front-door and slams it shut. His wife
immediately comes into the living-room. His kid is watching
TV: "Looney Tunes, Pepe and The Cat".
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (to his wife,
       holding the paper)
Have you seen this shit?
                                                            
                       RICO'S WIFE
--What, RICO? What is it? Let me
see...
                                                            
The Paper reads: "The KKK wants You!"...With a Klansman in a
black-hood and Geneva-like gown, postured like Uncle Sam in
a old propaganda-poster.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (madder than hell)
Those motherfuckers think they can
come on my block, in my hood and
post up this shit on my door?!
Fuck No!
                                                            
                       RICO'S WIFE
--Calm down, baby. Don't do
nothing stupid. Just sit down, and
calm down, please. For
Junior...for me.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Okay.
                                                            
The Child, JUNIOR, is unaffected by his wrathful Father.
He's used to him flipping out...the kid is simply sitting
there giggling at the Looney Tunes...

RICO sits down beside his son, as the cartoons play out on
the tube...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
You eat all ya supper?
                                                            
                       JUNIOR
Yep.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
What ya'll have?
                                                            

63.

                       RICO'S WIFE
Chili Beans, rice, Broccoli, and
Biscuits. You hungry?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (to his wife)
--The Munchies I doobie having, my
dear...see how I said, "doobie"
there.
                                                            
                       RICO'S WIFE
Come get you some food,
RICO...I'll get you a plate ready
in the kitchen.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
What you watching, buddy?
                                                            
                       JUNIOR
I'm watching 'Pepe' take the
Pussy, dad.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (smacks JUNIOR
       upside the head)
--Don't talk like that, boy. I'll
wash ya mouth out with soap. Go
get ready for bed after the
cartoons go off, aite? How much
longer they got?
                                                            
                       JUNIOR
'Bout 25 more minutes, I think.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (smirking)
Perfect timing, cut the volume up
a bit. Mommy and Daddy gotta
wrestle in the kitchen for a
little bit. Stay yo lil black ass
in this living-room, aite?
                                                            
                       JUNIOR
Aite, pop.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. KITCHEN - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
RICO rips the KKK recruitment paper apart and throws it in
the trash can.
                                                            

64.

As his wife is fixing his food on a plate, RICO sneaks up
behind her, kisses her neck a bit, and they proceed to make
love in the kitchen, trying to be quiet...
                                                            
                       RICO'S WIFE
RICO...you--you gotta eat
something...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I gotta sex you first.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE WOODS - NIGHT
                                                            
A KKK Rally is transpiring in THE WOODS of WEWAHITCHKA, away
from 'NORTHSIDE'. There is a Blood-Moon floating in the
blackness above them.

A wooden-stage is setup, it almost looks like it's from the
1800's. 12 Black People are standing on the stage; there are
exactly 12 ropes, with nooses at the end, prepared for
hanging...

All of them have their hands tied behind their backs, and
their mouths are duck-taped shut, their eyes covered with
white bandanas.
                                                            
A Man, wearing a black KKK uniform, walks up onto the
stage...

The Klansman's uniform has a few esoteric-symbols
decoratively bound to it...

He moves slowly, creepily. There is a podium in front of the
prepared hanging ropes.

The Man: CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE approaches the podium once on
stage.

CAPTAIN NOOSE speaks, using a voice-synthesizer.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (ominous, robotic
       voice tone)
--My fellow soldiers--We are here
tonight to take a stand--We are
here tonight to make a
declaration...WHITE POWER!!!--
                                                            
There is a large crowd of nearly 300 KKK members, in
traditional white-garb, standing in front of the wooden

65.

stage, watching.

They all chant: "WHITE POWER", with their hands over their
hearts.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (using
       voice-synthesizer)
Fellas--I'm sick and tired of
whites being stripped of their
jobs. I'm fed up with the niggers
moving into white neighborhoods.
Our Racial Superiority is a
scientific fact. They call us
Neo-Nazis...we're Warriors of God.
That's what we are--and We're
fighting a race-war out there, my
friends--a war that can only be
won through violence. As the Negro
has gradually taken over out
communities, cities and our
country like-like a bacteria,
those in power have stood idly by,
and allowed it to happen. The
blacks have exploited our
motherland for far too long. Black
Lives DO NOT matter--the niggers
riot, burn our cities, and loot
our businesses every time
something doesn't go their way.
Well, I say--NO MORE!!! Starting
Tonight!!!--PEOPLE WILL DIE!!!
These Niggers here are all scum,
filth, mistakes, not made by
God--the black males want our
women. The black females want our
houses...our money. To hell with
them all! These 15 blacks we have
with us will be sacrificed--so,
help me God. On this night the
Lord has made, I make you this
promise, my boys. THE BLACK RACE
will be eradicated off the face of
this earth!!! FOREVER!!!--Soon,
very soon--NORTHSIDE will be ours
once more, every 'Nigger-Town' in
America will be destroyed,
rebuilt, and repopulated with
whites!!! The Negro has resisted
and refused assimilation, and
therefore they must be
terminated--all of em...
      (raises his hands)
            (MORE)

66.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE (cont'd)
COLONEL GHOST! TAKE IT AWAY!!!
                                                            
A man in a red KKK uniform appears on the stage, and pulls a
lever. All 12 Blacks are hanged with a single pull by
COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN.
                                                            
                       BLACK MAN #1
      (hanging by the
       neck)
MMM!!! Mmmm!!!
                                                            
                       BLACK MAN #2
      (neck snaps, but
       still alive)
Mmm!!! Mmm!!!
                                                            
All 12 of the blacks die within moments of being hanged...

The other 3 sit there in complete fear. They're in utter
disbelief. 1 is a man, the other 2 are women.

KKK members, 3 of them wearing white stand beside the 3
blacks.

The three Klansmen have guns, rifles, pointed at the 3
blacks.
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
--These people deserve to die!
Their black flesh is wicked! They
are nothing but beasts.--I, on the
other hand, am proud to be a WHITE
MAN!!! How about you, my fellow
GHOSTS?!!!
                                                            
All the Klansmen shout, together: "SIR!!! YES, SIR!!!"

They raise their fists up, in unity.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (standing to the
       side of the
       stage, raising
       his fist)
--With the Blood Moon high in the
sky, we must prepare to purify the
black race...once and for
all!!!---
                                                            
The 3 other blacks on their knees with guns to their
heads...they're being made to watch the hanging bodies....
                                                            

67.

                       BLACK MAN #3
Holy Shit!!!
                                                            
                       BLACK WOMAN #1
No, Please God!!!
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (points to BLACK
       WOMAN #1)
--THIS IS GOD!!!---
                                                            
CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE gives a go-ahead to his shooters.

They shoot the 3 blacks right in the head, twice in the
back...they die immediately--

COLONEL GHOST then gives a command...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (points his finger
       to one of the
       members)
--OUT OF DARKNESS, LIGHT.--LIGHT
UP THE DARKNESS...
                                                            
One of the members walks up to gasoline-drenched cross...a
black corpse is on it. The person was crucified...upside
down; like the denier Peter himself.

The KKK member has a box of matches...he strikes one and
lights it, then throws the lit match at the foot of the
upside down cross, setting the lifeless black man on fire as
he hangs limp on the cross.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
This is just the beginning!!!
                                                            
The large gang of Klansmen roar into the starless abyss as
the fire from the burned cross rises...

All of them are filled with hatred and satisfaction all at
the same time.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. COLLEEN'S HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
COLLEEN is lying in bed, sleeping hard as a rock...

Suddenly, there is a knock at the door.


68.

She awakens frightened because it is quite late. COLLEEN,
however, moves swiftly to the door.
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--WHO IS IT?!!!
                                                            
She gets no answer...

In a heartbeat the door opens with great force, knocking
COLLEEN on her back into her living-room.

We don't see the face of the unmasked COLONEL GHOST, we just
hear his voice as he walks toward COLLEEN...

He has an axe in his hands...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (smiling)
--Hey there, beautiful...
                                                            
                       COLLEEN
--NO!!! What are you doing here in
my house?! Get out now!!!
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
--Let me AXE you a question,
Darlin'...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE NEXT MORNING 3:25 AM
                                                            
 
INT. THE WASTEPRO SHOP - MORNING
                                                            
CHESTER, TIMMY, RICO, DUCK, GREG, and MITCHELL all are
standing in the SHOP, getting geared up to take on the
routes...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I thought he had a heart-attack
or some shit like that. I gathered
that from 'Space Jam'. Damn, man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (mid-discussion)
--Nah, nigga! MJ's daddy was
murdered! Shot in fact. That's
fucked up, right?!--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stutters)
S-s-so MJ is getting r-r-revenge
on everybody--by makin' shoes for
            (MORE)

69.

                       GEORGE (cont'd)
$2.00 and sellin' 'em f-f-for
$200...
                                                            
Everybody just gets quiet.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--You guys catch the Blood-Moon
last night by chance?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I caught a glimpse.--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (chuckles)
No, MITCHELL. I was counting sheep
by the time the moon came out.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--You should've seen it CHESTER,
it was glorious...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--What about the KKK-flyers,
ya'll? Am I the only nigga who got
one put on his door last night?--
                                                            
                       GREG
--We all did, RICO. Don't worry,
man, they just tryna scare people.
Racism is dead. The KKK is dead.
Don't sweat that shit, bro.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I guess you right, GREG.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Man, that shit don't bother me.
The President was black not even
motherfucking 3 years ago, yo.
Fuck the KKK. To hell with them
crackers.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
Y-y-yeah. F-f-fuck em.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--We've faced persecution,
oppression, and complete
dehumanization by the hand of the
White-Man. This is still
America...we earned our rights.
They got the right to put out
flyers. We got the right to ignore
            (MORE)

70.

                       CHESTER (cont'd)
that shit.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Hell, even I got a flyer,
guys...and I'm white. Maybe it's
just a thing. It'll pass. The KKK
isn't too big around here, right?
                                                            
                       GREG
--Who gives a fuck? Let's just get
our work done for the day.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stutters)
--W-w-where is the new guy,
CHESTER?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--He'll be here shortly, I'm sure.
He ain't a dodger like the rest,
this kid.
                                                            
Directly after CHESTER says those words, TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
walks into the SHOP with a WASTEPRO vest on, a cooler and
lunchbag in his hands, gloves and boots on, ready to go.

TRICKEY BREEDLOVE is a 33 year old, handsome fella. He's
bi-racial, black and white. He's got long, silky, curly
hair; very tan skin.

The man has tattoo sleeves on both arms, which are visible.
He smiles, showing pearly white teeth.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (just entering the
       SHOP)
--What's up, guys. I'm TRICKEY
BREEDLOVE.--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stuttering)
S-s-speak of the devil--why you
gotta p-p-perm, MR. BREEDLOVE?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I don't have a perm, sir.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--You look like that maniac outta
LA...the bank robber who wore the
OBAMA MASK--MICKEY MONTANA...
                                                            

71.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Who, sir?--
                                                            
Everybody listens closely to MITCHELL...
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--MICKEY MONTANA...That dude
killed a whole lot of
motherfuckers--cops
included...he's still on the
loose, too--you know, his Father
was a Cocaine Kingpin...taking
over everything, even
Florida...legend has it that
MICKEY's father died facing an
army of shooters by himself with
just an assault rifle. Killed
dozens of 'em, then--
      (snaps his fingers)
--He was shot in the back with a
shotgun by a sneaky
son-of-a-bitch, and he was a
goner...just like that. --
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--How do you know so much about
that, MITCHELL?
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--I read all the news
stories...but, it's neither here
nor there, CHESTER...
                                                            
GREG changes the topic.
                                                            
                       GREG
      (to TRICKEY)
--Man, you look like Bruno Mars.
You mixed, huh?--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Yes, sir, I'm mixed.--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Nah, he looks like Jimmy Hendrix,
man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Now, how's this nigga look like
Bruno Mars and Jimmy Hendrix,
ya'll? He can't look like both,
now, Goddamn.
                                                            

72.

DUCK walks up to TRICKEY.

DUCK, well...he kinda walks like a duck, hence the name...
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (to TRICKEY,
       condescending)
--You ain't gonna be able to keep
up...half-breed.--
                                                            
Duck walks back where he was...
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (laughs off the
       bullshit)
I made it on time, right, CHESTER?
      (shakes CHESTER's
       hand)
I hope I'm not late for the
meeting.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Yep, you're good TRICKEY. Now,
everybody--let's knock this safety
meeting out.
                                                            
FREEDOM is the substance that TRICKEY BREEDLOVE is made of;
that's why some of the guys are giving him hell.

None of the guys are welcoming to TRICKEY besides
CHESTER...and of course TIMMY...in his own way.
                                                            
TIMMY walks up to TRICKEY.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (shakes TRICKEY's
       hand)
Yo, what's up, man. I'm TIMMY
KOONTZ. Ima be ya Driver tomorrow,
if you pass ya training.--You eat
pussy?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
TRICKEY BREEDLOVE, nice to meet
you, TIMMY--Yeah, man, I eat
pussy.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
What about ass? You eat ass?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Nah, homie.
                                                            

73.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Damn! Why not?! Am I the only
motherfucker that eats ass in this
place!?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Excuse TIMMY, TRICKEY. He's not
all there--
      (claps hands to
       get full
       attention)
Now, guys, here's the plan--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. CONVENIENT STORE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TIMMY and RICO are in the CONVENIENT STORE, getting
breakfast, drinks among other things...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Why you getting Sunflower Seeds,
man?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I'm gonna distribute them to the
indigent prostitutes around
Northside, nigga.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Why, TIMMY?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--So...they'll be able to eat
something, but they'll still be
hungry...I fucking hate
prostitutes now, RICO! Just--just
don't worry about it, nigga.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You serious, man?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I'm serious, nigga. You hear me?
I'm frustrated. I had the worst
night ever! I was tryna play it
cool in front of the new guy.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You need to change ya tampon, my
nigga. You already being bitchy
this morning, for real, TIMMY...
                                                            

74.

The CASHIER comes out from the back of the store to attend
the register.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE WASTEPRO TRUCK - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TIMMY starts the TRUCK, and gets moving. RICO chills in the
passenger, lighting a pre-rolled blunt he has...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--RICO, nigga, don't sweat what
happened to me! It ain't ya
business, okay?--
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
Aite, man. Fuck it. On another
note, let's get lit before we hit
the route, TIMMY. And, man, you
gotta get out and help me some, at
least part of the route.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I can't do that partna...you know
my motherfucking blood-pressure
will go through the roof if I do
that!
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (tokes the blunt)
Whatever, man. What dumpster we
getting first?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--The one at LIFE-CONTROL in St.
Joe...
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Man, I hate that place.--It's
creepy as fuck.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--What makes you say that, RICO?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (tokes the blunt a
       few more times
       then passes it to
       TIMMY)
--The one in PANAMA CITY, people
don't leave...they experiment on
'em and shit, have 'em doing the
            (MORE)

75.

                       RICO REIGN (cont'd)
"Thorazine Shuffle" in no time...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (hits the blunt a
       bunch of times)
--Damn, man. How you know that?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--You know how the streets be
talking, TIMMY.--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (keeps toking the
       L)
Hell, yeah.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--Pass the ganja, negro.--
                                                            
TIMMY passes the blunt, and begins eating the biscuit he
bought.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (passes the blunt
       to RICO)
--Go ahead, big dog. I gotta eat
something...I'm hungrier than a
motherfucker; didn't even eat last
night...
                                                            
TIMMY eats the biscuit in about 25 seconds while driving.
RICO is astonished.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (holds the blunt
       in his mouth and
       prepares his
       gloves)
--Nigga, you eat too fast...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Fuck You, RICO--I tell ya what,
you better do this route fast,
nigga. I'm ready to get home, kick
my feet up.
                                                            
The two get to the first can of the route.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
--I got this.--
                                                            

76.

THE SUN still has not come up. RICO fist bumps TIMMY, chugs
a water...he then puffs the blunt several times, and passes
the roach to TIMMY.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (looks at the
       roach with wide
       eyes)
--What I'm 'posed to do with this,
nigga?
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (ignores TIMMY,
       takes a deep
       breath)
--HERE WE GO...
                                                            
RICO prepares his I-Pod and hops out the truck...he is
listening to 'THA CARTER II' by LIL WAYNE---He attacks the
INDIAN PASS route.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE STREET - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
RICO dances as he approaches the can. He flips it extremely
quickly, and hops on the back of the truck. TIMMY knows he's
on, and takes off...

RICO keeps on dancing, even on the back of the WASTEPRO
TRUCK.

He is known around Northside as 'THE DANCING TRASHMAN'...

His main dream is to one day become the CEO of WASTEPRO.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. WASTEPRO TRUCK - LATER
                                                            
CHESTER and TRICKEY are leaving the SHOP, it's about 4:30AM
now. CHESTER is the Supervisor, and had to complete some
duties prior to leaving THE YARD.

He and TRICKEY are headed to do the HIGHLAND VIEW
route...one of the most difficult.

The morning air is fresh. The birds are chirping, and the
Sun is on the verge of rising.
                                                            

77.

                       CHESTER
      (mid-discussion)
---So ya Mom's white and ya Dad's
black, am I right?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Yes, Sir.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Where you stay, youngin'?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I live on the Southside,
CHESTER.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Damn, that's the white side.
They ain't hung you yet? How'd you
manage that?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--My Mom gave me the house in her
will. She died last winter. They
said she had a heart-attack...she
was--I think she was
murdered.--She was my best-friend.
Had me when she was 16, and she
took good care of me. Helped me
become a decent man. She moved
into the house from our hometown
in North Carolina about 10 years
ago, when I entered the service.
I--I didn't even get to see her in
that time-span. I visit her grave
every now and again--she's buried
in St. Joe. But, anyway...my
grandfather left the house to her
before she left it to me...I never
met him or any of my white family.
They're all mostly from 'round
here--the people are nice in my
area though, no hangings that I
know of. They been nothing but
kind to me. I've had a couple of
incidents with some strangers, but
nothing crazy, just
miscommunications.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--I'm sorry to hear about your
loss. It's always hard for
everyone--losing they mama.--Was
your grand-dad in the service?
                                                            

78.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I'm not to sure...my Mom never
really took me around that part of
my family because they're "racist"
she said. My white side, with a
majority callin' her a
"Nigger-Lover". I know that
grandpa's passed away, I don't
think my grandma is alive
either...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--What type of name is
'BREEDLOVE'? What's the origins?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
It's American.
                                                            
It gets awkwardly silent for a moment.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--I see you got on military boots,
TRICKEY...were you in the armed
forces???
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Yes, sir. I was a medic in the
Navy.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--How 'bout that. You ain't
mention that in your application
or your interview...how many men
you save?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Too many to count.-
                                                            
                       CHESTER
How many you kill?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
My fair share...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Me too, kid. Me too.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--You served, sir?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Yep. Vietnam mainly, among other
places: '63-'69, with the Green
Berets...don't tell the boys
            (MORE)

79.

                       CHESTER (cont'd)
though, don't tell nobody. I
really only tell that to fellow
service members that I know get
it...what it is to be a soldier.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Yes, Sir. I know what it is to
be a soldier. And, CHESTER, I
assure you, I won't tell a soul.--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Good.--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
So, you're basically the
nigga-version of Rambo, huh?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--That's one way of putting
it...why aren't you still in the
military?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I knocked out my commanding
officer, and another
superior...got dishonorably
discharged, sir...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Don't call me sir, kid. Them days
is over for me.--I forgot to ask
in your interview--You got any
kids? A wife?--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--A 4 year old daughter. And, I
been married to my wife for 7
years...she was my high-school
sweet-heart.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Good. Good. I like hiring family
guys on the crew...Family is
everything.--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I agree, CHESTER. I live for my
wife and daughter. How about you?
You gotta wife, kids?
                                                            

80.

                       CHESTER
Nah, I never got married...and my
WASTEPRO guys...they're like my
kids.
                                                            
CHESTER drives with his hands 10-2...he's kinda elderly.
He's got a lot of wear-an-tear on him. He's about 6 ft 5.
Has short hair, a mustache, a beer-belly,
so-on-so-forth...but, he's still a WASTEPRO--dressed and
ready to work with his highlighted vest on, gloves, boots,
just like the other guys and TRICKEY.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--You guys seem like a tight crew.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--What'd you do after getting out
of the Navy, man?--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--After hearing Mom passed, I came
here to FLORIDA with my wife and
kid...I worked as a Bartender at a
shitty restaurant in PC, then
became a Temp worker at the Oyster
Plant in Appalachicola...the pay
on both was shit. My wife told me
about WASTEPRO. I figured I could
do trash; especially with the good
pay you guys give. I'm really
hoping this works out, CHESTER. I
gotta feed my family.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--I heard that, kid. Well, here's
your chance...the first can is
coming up next couple of miles.
Get ready, buddy. A couple hours
of this when that Sun comes up and
you're gonna be vomiting,
cramping, eat up with fire ants,
so on--but, if you persevere and
conquer the elements today, then
you'll make the team...you'll be
able to feed your family. I
promise ya, brother.--First
though, you gonna have to feel
some pain and get in WASTEPRO
shape.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I highly doubt that I'll be
vomiting, CHESTER, or cramping.
I've hydrated, and I'm in pretty
            (MORE)

81.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE (cont'd)
decent shape.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
6 HOURS LATER:
                                                            
 
EXT. STREET - DAY
                                                            
TRICKEY, on the Highland View route, flips several cans.
He's halfway through with the tortuous route. He's sparingly
using the truck to travel to the cans, instead he is
sprinting or jogging mostly.

CHESTER is not helping him one bit, but rather he is testing
TRICKEY's stamina and physicality, watching his every move
in the training process.

CHESTER is hands-off, laissez faire; he just lets TRICKEY go
at it; any WASTEPRO is a natural WASTEPRO. If they aren't
natural with it, then they eventually get fired by day's
end.

CHESTER can tell that TRICKEY is a natural-born WASTEPRO...

MR. BREEDLOVE finally hops onto the back of the truck.

Suddenly, it hits TRICKEY as he holds tightly to the handles
on the back of the TRUCK...

His entire body starts cramping--his toes, abdomen, back,
neck, legs...they just start cramping rapidly and intensely
like he has Rigor Mortis.

TRICKEY randomly hops off the back of the TRUCK into the
grass before he gets to the next can, and he yells in great
pain.

CHESTER stops the truck and gets out quickly to check on
TRICKEY.

TRICKEY throws up, and shouts:
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (vomiting,
       cramping)
--Something just bit me on the
BALLS!!!
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (observing TRICKEY)
--A Fire-Ant, most likely. All
these things you're
            (MORE)

82.

                       CHESTER (cont'd)
experiencing...they happen to
everyone on the first day.
Everybody, I assure you. Now, if
you get over this--drink yourself
some water, eat something, rest in
the shade, doctor ya sack--and
then you finish the route, then
you'll be a certified WASTEPRO.
You'll wake up in the morning,
absolutely ready to flip cans. You
probly don't believe me, but it's
true. You'll be flipping cans in
your sleep tonight. I'm telling
ya. Just get over this hump, man.
It'll be worth it.--
                                                            
TRICKEY yells in pain, but gives a thumbs up.

CHESTER throws TRICKEY a bottle of water, which he chugs in
a split-second...

And, he then calls GEORGE, TIMMY, and GREG on his
blue-tooth, in a "conference-call"...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (into his
       blue-tooth
       headset)
-How's everybody doing?--
                                                            
The WASTEPROS all reply: "Good, CHESTER."
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--GEORGE, you get Ms. Chastain's
garbage yet? She reported that it
was missed last week...
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (on the conference
       call)
--H-h-hold ya horses,
CHESTER...She's on Drugs!!! I-I
got that can, I know-I--I did.--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (into his head-set)
--Just get the damn can, GEORGE...
                                                            
                       GEORGE
--Aite.--I will, man. A-a-and I'm
bout 4 hours from done,
CHESTER...I'm slow today.
                                                            

83.

                       CHESTER
--TIMMY, ya'll through yet? You
should be finishing up at least...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Damn, CHESTER. I'm at the Crib,
eating good, 'bout to nap,
watching Steven Segal movies. I
been done. I helped RICO on the
route today, so we finished up
quick as shit.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
More power to ya, KOONTZ. How
about you, GREG? Update me...
                                                            
                       GREG
--Man, fuck this shit, CHESTER.
We're not even on can 50 yet.
We're broke down out here in the
cape...I have no cell-reception
out here at all. I can't get
MITCHELL or COLLEEN on the phone
with what little reception I
have...I still ain't got no
dumpsters. This is a cluster-fuck.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Okay, I'll call MITCHELL after I
get off the phone with you,
GREG...I'm sure he's just held up
with other business or something.
I'll have him fix ya up ASAP,
don't worry. And, if you still
aren't finished with the route by
the time me and the new guy finish
up, then we'll come help ya...
                                                            
                       GREG
Okay, bet.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Over and out, boys.--
                                                            
CHESTER ends the conference call, and then calls
MITCHELL--the repair guy...

TRICKEY is still in pure agony, lying on the ground,
squirming and fighting the muscle cramps...
                                                            

84.

                       MITCHELL
      (on the phone with
       CHESTER)
Yeah?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Where are ya, man? GREG and DUCK
are stuck on a route, the truck
broke down.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--I'll be at the SHOP in 10
minutes, CHESTER, and I'll get
them up and going in no time. Will
COLLEEN be at the SHOP?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Yeah, she should be there,
MITCHELL. I appreciate that you'll
fix GREG up--I'll holler at ya
later, man.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Alrighty, man.
                                                            
CHESTER hangs up with MITCHELL...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--All right, buddy, let's finish
this route up.---We might have to
go help GREG and DUCK once we
finish up here.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Ah, for the Love of God...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--God is Love, kid. Now get up,
and get it together. We got plenty
of work to do...
                                                            
TRICKEY's not done; his body is just in a state of shock.
The FLORIDA HEAT is said to be THE WASTEPROS number one
enemy.

TRICKEY's body is starting to calm down a bit...he's
overcome the shock of fipping cans in the unfriendly FLORIDA
climate...it takes some getting used to; you gotta be in
better shape than an NBA 6th man to be a WASTEPRO...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

85.

INT. THE TRUCK - LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY and CHESTER are on their way to the last can of the
route.

MR. BREEDLOVE is just chilling, with his arm hanging out the
window.

He has his shirt off, and just his WASTEPRO vest on. His
tattoos and scars are exposed...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Why all the tattoos? And, how'd
you get those scars, kid?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (gets ready to get
       the last can)
--A tale for another time,
boss-man. Now, where's the can? I
don't see it.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--This is a "walk-up"...it's right
behind that fence in the yard. Go
grab it, flip it, take it back and
we're done...then we gotta check
on GREG and DUCK and see if they
need help.
                                                            
TRICKEY exits the TRUCK.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. A PRIVATE YARD - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY BREEDLOVE flips the last can of the route smooth as
butter...then hops back in the WASTEPRO TRUCK.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. SIDE OF THE ROAD - AFTERNOON
                                                            
CAPE SAN BLAS:
                                                            
CHESTER and TRICKEY approach GREG and DUCK as they stand on
the side of the road. They've not finished the
route...they've broke down again with about 140 cans left to
be got.
                                                            

86.

                       CHESTER
--What's up, fellas?--
                                                            
                       DUCK
--What's up is, we been standing
here with our thumbs firmly
planted up our asses just like we
were this morning. MITCHELL said
he fixed our TRUCK but obviously
that motherfucker was lying.
                                                            
                       GREG
--Man, CHESTER, I'm literally too
hot to finish this route. The
motherfucking TRUCK won't even cut
on, so we ain't had AC. We been
stuck all morning, then we bout
knocked this bitch out, but then
the TRUCK cut off on me again.
MITCHELL ain't nowhere around and
I can't get a hold of 'em. Man,
will ya'll finish this route for
us, please?
                                                            
                       DUCK
-I'll tell ya right now, I ain't
flipping another fucking can!--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--TRICKEY and I will finish this
up for ya'll---Ya'll call ya
wives, and get them to pick ya up,
I'll pay for the gas...My bad,
guys, I thought this TRUCK was up
and runnin'. I'll talk to MITCHELL
and see what's up. I need to call
COLLEEN, and see what the hell's
going on. I tried callin' her
earlier but got no answer...either
way, ya'll hang on to the back of
the truck, I'll drop you off at
the store, and ya'll get ya
something to eat till ya wives
come, on me.
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (smirking, being
       an asshole)
--I bet the half-breed won't be
able to do the last part of this
route...he look worn out.
                                                            

87.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--You duck-walking motherfucker,
you quack like a duck...I'll put
you in that goddamn hopper and
have the blade crush your
bitch-ass, nigga.
                                                            
DUCK immediately gets angered and charges TRICKEY.

GREG tries to hold DUCK back to no avail. TRICKEY stands
still, and takes a fighting position.
                                                            
                       GREG
      (trying to
       restrain DUCK)
DUCK, chill, man.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--This oughta be good.--
                                                            
DUCK swings on TRICKEY three times.

MR. BREEDLOVE dodges the punches like Floyd 'Money'
Mayweather; no sweat...

Within moments, TRICKEY backs up and kicks DUCK in the face
so hard that he goes flying into the hopper and the many
garbage-juices...
                                                            
                       GREG
      (in awe of the
       kick to DUCK's
       face)
--Holy Fuck!!!
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
He swung on me!!! You saw him, I
had to do what I just did!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE STORE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DUCK and GREG are sitting at THE STORE in CAPE SAN BLAS
waiting on their wives to give them rides.

DUCK is holding an ice-pack on his face and eating at the
same time.
                                                            
                       DUCK
My fucking face hurts, man...damn.
                                                            

88.

                       GREG
--It's hurts me too...You
shouldn't have held your left at
your hip like that, DUCK.
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (eating good)
--Fuck you, GREG. Why ain't you
eating nothing.
                                                            
                       GREG
I can't eat, nigga--You got
hopper-juice all over ya--ya smell
like 'Boodisky'...
                                                            
                       DUCK
--What's that?
                                                            
                       GREG
--Booty, Dick, and Pussy...
                                                            
                       DUCK
--Damn...
                                                            
The news, on the TV of THE STORE, cuts to a brutal and
gruesome story...
                                                            
                       NEWS REPORTER
--This morning, a horrific
discovery was made by POLICE...16
African-American bodies were found
in THE WOODS of WEWAHITCHKA; 12
were hanged, 3 shot, and 1 was
crucified upside down and
burned...the authorities have no
leads, suspects, or evidence. If
anyone has any information on who
committed these evil acts, please
contact the POLICE---Now, to our
next story...hold on, we seem to
be experiencing technical diff--
                                                            
GREG and DUCK watch, with their jaws dropped...

CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE appears out-of-nowhere on the tube,
masked-up, in full black KKK-Garb...it's almost as if OSAMA
BIN LADEN is making a speech wearing a KKK uniform.

CAPTAIN NOOSE, however, does not make himself known or
reveal his name...he remains mysterious, ominous and scary
as hell.

His voice is disguised by the voice-synthesizer.
                                                            

89.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Ladies and Gentlemen...pardon
the interruption--I just want to
tell you how I am going to commit
genocide--in the Name of God. The
black race will soon feel
DEATH--it is a punishment to some,
to some a gift, and to them it
will be a favor!!! Tomorrow, the
community of NORTHSIDE will feel
the full extent of God's Wrath.
Something is coming...for all
those of the black race. The
blacks, specifically, must
systematically be erased,
vaporized off the face of the
Earth. The Aryan race is the only
race that will be on this earth in
50 years...I'll see to that. The
Jews will die off, the Arabs, the
Gooks, the Mexicans, they'll fade,
regardless. But, the Niggers? They
multiply like rabbits, and they're
raping this great country with
every new one that enters the
system. To that, I say no more.
The Jim Crow Laws will be
reinstituted. All the Nigger-Towns
throughout America will be
wiped-out and reconstructed with
whites only. No more will the
white people of this nation sit
back, and hand over our schools,
healthcare, food, water, and homes
over to the negro. It ends now.
Tomorrow, they will know
pain...all starting here in
FLORIDA...the rage will spread
like wild-fire. Soon--whites will
rule again. FOREVER. Mark my
words...
      (raises hit white
       fist)
WHITE POWER!!!
                                                            
The TV cuts back to the newscast.
                                                            
                       GREG
What the fuck!?
                                                            
                       DUCK
--The KKK ain't shit...
                                                            

90.

                       GREG
--After seeing that, I might keep
my wife and kids at home--Ima not
let 'em go to church tomorrow
because of that wicked ass shit
right there, man, for real.--
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (holding the
       ic-pack to his
       face still)
Man, them boys ain't gonna do
shit. Church is Cynthia and
Felicia's favorite part of the
week. I ain't gonna let them
nigga-hatin' motherfuckers
intimidate me or my family, or
stop them from worshippin'. Fuck
that, homie.--
                                                            
                       GREG
      (uncertain)
--You right, bro.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE TRUCK - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
CHESTER looks at TRICKEY kind of shocked by what just
occurred...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--What, you know kung-fu or
somethin', TRICKEY?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (non-chalant)
--7th Degree Black-Belt...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Well, that explains that...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE STREET - LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY is conquering the end of this route. He flips two
cans, and sprints to the last 5. He doesn't even hop on the
back of the TRUCK. The confrontation with DUCK got his
blood-pumpin'.


91.

TRICKEY flips the last few cans faster than CHESTER has ever
seen before, from a newbie; from anybody.

CHESTER is examining TRICKEY very closely from the monitor
in the truck which gets feed from a camera at the top of the
back.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE TRUCK - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
CHESTER watches and coasts as TRICKEY sprints and flips all
of the last remaining cans with such ease. CHESTER is happy
with how TRICKEY's training day went, it's written all over
his face...he's found his new guy.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (soliloquy)
--This kid's got potential...
                                                            
He honks the horn, waves for TRICKEY to come up. MR.
BREEDLOVE does so with a warm smile on his face...

Entering the vehicle, he chugs some water...
                                                            
CHESTER pulls the TRUCK off to leave the Cape.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--That's the last can for the day,
kid.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I could get used to this,
CHESTER. I love the work...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Well--you're hired. You're
officially a WASTEPRO. You'll be
working with TIMMY KOONTZ
tomorrow.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--He's a good guy, I can tell. I
look forward to working with him.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Now, I gotta get in touch with
COLLEEN and MITCHELL, see what the
hell is going on.
                                                            
CHESTER can't get COLLEEN on the phone...


92.

He can't get a hold of her; he's concerned, but not too
much.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--COLLEEN's probably just sick or
something...took a day off.
                                                            
He calls MITCHELL.

MITCHELL answers.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Hello?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--Everything okay, MITCHELL?
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Yeah, CHESTER, but I had to take
my kid to the ER. He had another
seizure. My bad, I kinda took the
day off. I'll be back tomorrow. I
just gotta look after my kid, you
know?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
Okay, buddy. I'm sorry ya kid's
going through that. I'll see ya at
work tomorrow hopefully. If ya
can't make it, give me a call.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
Yes, sir.
                                                            
MITCHELL hangs up.

CHESTER hangs up.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--MITCHELL just can't catch a
break. His poor kid is always
sick. He might not make it in. At
least I know what's going on. If
COLLEEN don't answer by tomorrow
morning then I'm gonna go by her
house. If MITCHELL and COLLEEN
don't show up tomorrow, then it'll
be Hell.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
I'm ready for tomorrow. I gotta
rest up, but I'm ready, I think.
                                                            

93.

                       CHESTER
      (a bit distracted
       in his head)
--I think you'll knock it out,
kid.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE GRAVE-YARD - EVENING
                                                            
TRICKEY, having just got off, is visiting his mother's
grave...

He stands at the headstone, exhausted from his new job as a
WASTEPRO.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (talking to his
       mother's spirit)
--I think I got the job, mom. Ima
WASTEPRO. I flipped over 500 cans
today by myself. This'll pay
great, better than any job I've
had since becoming a civilian
again, really, and it's
good-honest work. My bossman is
cool, and so are the other guys. I
think it's gonna pay off for me,
TIFFANY and TAALOR.--They're doing
great. I tell TAALOR about you
sometimes. She'll say, "where is
this sweet grandma that you speak
of?".
      (smiles)
--She's smart as a whip and
growing like a weed, mom. She and
TIFFANY are my reason for living,
I love them deeply. I know you do
too. I know you're watchin' over
them and me. I--I just wanted to
come by and tell ya that I miss
ya, mom. I might not make it by
for a couple weeks, because work's
gonna get hectic.--But, next time
I swing by I'll bring you flowers.
I love you, mom.
                                                            
TRICKEY kisses his hand and pats the headstone of his
mother...

He walks away, in good spirits.
                                                            

94.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. TRICKEY'S HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY BREEDLOVE pulls up to his HOUSE on the Southside,
and parks his BLACK 2010 FORD F-150.

He walks up the door-step, and opens the front-door with his
keys...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TRICKEY'S HOUSE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TRICKEY smiles at his beautiful daughter and his elegant
red-bone wife: TAALOR and TIFFANY.

TAALOR, his daughter, is about 5, has green eyes, curly
hair.

TIFFANY, his wife, is drop-dead gorgeous. Purely and
seductively sexy...

They light his day up, from what has been labor-filled,
vigorous, and just plain ole' hard.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
      (discontinues
       washing dishes,
       runs from out of
       the kitchen)
--Hey, baby!
                                                            
                       TAALOR
      (drops her toys)
--Daddy!!!--
      (runs toward
       TRICKEY with her
       arms wide open)
--Where in the heck have you been
all day?!!!
                                                            
TRICKEY and his daughter embrace, and he hugs her like a
bear and kisses her on her puffy cheek.

TIFFANY just stands there smiling at the two of them. She
winks at TRICKEY as he hugs their daughter. He winks back.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Working, sweet-heart...working
hard. I'm so tired, I bet my face
is gonna fall in my supper.
            (MORE)

95.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE (cont'd)
      (holds his daugter
       in his arms)
--What are we having anyway, huh?
What did Mommy cook for us?
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
--Well, mommy cooked Spaghetti for
supper...but, you MR. BREEDLOVE,
you gotta eat something else
before that.--No negotiating.
Where you been? Who you been with?
And, why do you smell like Ass
mixed with Gasoline?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Girl, just give me a hug and a
kiss, before I lay the hammer down
on ya.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
Oh, really? Like you be doing them
other hoes?
                                                            
TRICKEY puts his daughter down and points to her room...
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
-Go play in ya room, baby. When
the little hand of the clock moves
over two times, I'll tuck you in
and read you a story.
                                                            
TAALOR runs to her room.
                                                            
                       TAALOR
--Yes, daddy.
                                                            
TRICKEY and TIFFANY kiss, hug and look each other in the
eyes...their daughter shuts her door.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
--Now, let me smell ya dick...
                                                            
TRICKEY rolls his eyes, and pulls down his pants for his
wife to examine the goods.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
--Since when did these hoes'
pussies smell like trash? Nigga,
you need to take a shower...then,
I MIGHT let you get this Pussy.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

96.

30 MINUTES LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY exits the shower.

His wife pounces on him like a wild-animal.

They proceed to make love in their bed-room.
                                                            
47 SECONDS LATER...
                                                            
TRICKEY is passed out from all the work he did earlier, on
the bottom of TIFFANY...

Being a WASTEPRO wears a man out.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
      (shakes TRICKEY)
--NIGGA! WAKE UP! I'm getting this
nut!!!
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (sound asleep)
Spa--spaghetti.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
--That's why I have 'MR.
ROGERS'...
                                                            
TIFFANY pulls out a Dildo, goes into the master-closet, and
proceeds to please herself for a few minutes...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
1 HOUR LATER:
                                                            
 
INT. TAALOR'S ROOM - NIGHT
                                                            
Having awaken, TRICKEY walks into TAALOR's ROOM with her
favorite book: "GREEN EGGS n' HAM"...
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Knock. Knock. I brought your
favorite book, baby-girl...may I
read to you before you go
night-night?
                                                            
                       TAALOR
--Yes, sir. I been waiting forever
for you to read to me, daddy.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I'm sorry for the wait, darlin'.
                                                            

97.

                       TAALOR
Guess what?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--What?
                                                            
                       TAALOR
--Me and Mommy found a new church
to go to around here. We're going
tomorrow. I'm excited, daddy.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Mommy mentioned that sweet-girl.
That's wonderful.--I won't be able
to go with you; daddy's gotta
work.--How about instead, after I
read to you, we pray to Jesus. I
want to start praying to God with
you--I should be doing that way
more often.
                                                            
                       TAALOR
That sounds awesome. And, it's
okay, daddy. JESUS LOVES
EVERYBODY; even if they forget to
pray. Remember that.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (smiles)
--Yes, Ma'am, I sure will.
                                                            
TRICKEY reads 'GREEN EGGS n' HAM' to his daughter till she
falls fast asleep...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE BEDROOM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TRICKEY walks into his bed-room. His wife is half-asleep.

He lays beside her.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Goodnight, baby. I LOVE YOU.
                                                            
                       TIFFANY
--I LOVE YOU TOO, TRICKEY. I
ALWAYS HAVE and I ALWAYS WILL...
                                                            
TRICKEY sets his alarm-clock for 2AM. He has to be at work
by 4AM.


98.

He cuts the bed-room lamp off and then passes out easier
than ever before...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TRICKEY'S HOUSE - MORNING
                                                            
2 AM:
                                                            
TRICKEY awakens...his body's more exhausted than ever. He
still gets up.

He kisses his family goodbye, smokes a L, eats, gets dressed
and then dips from his spot to WASTEPRO. Time is money, work
is everything, right now to TRICKEY BREEDLOVE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. CHESTER'S TRUCK - LATER
                                                            
CHESTER and DUCK are just ridin'...however both are worried
to death.
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (mid-discussion)
--Man, that broadcast was some of
the scariest shit I've ever
witnessed. It was fucking insane,
CHESTER...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (distracted)
I feel ya, DUCK. I'm just worried
about COLLEEN...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
CHESTER, having abandoned his route, is on his way to
COLLEEN's...DUCK is with him.
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--I kinda figured MITCHELL wasn't
coming in because of his kid, but
I've never known COLLEEN to miss
and not give at least a call. I
gotta check on her.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

99.

INT. COLLEEN'S HOUSE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
After knocking and waiting, CHESTER kicks in COLLEEN's
door...he and DUCK enter the home to a vile sight.
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (depressed)
--No...COLLEEN.
                                                            
COLLEEN sits in her recliner, with an axe stuck in her head,
blood all over her face...it's everywhere.

On the living-room wall above her is written: "NIGGER LOVER"
in her very own blood...

Also, there's a map beside the writing with a location on it
circled in blood...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
-N-n-NO. NO!!!
      (punches a hole
       through the wall)
--Those motherfuckers!!!---I gotta
warn the other guys.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. COLLEEN'S HOUSE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
As he and DUCK leave COLLEEN's, CHESTER calls GEORGE
first...
                                                            
                       GEORGE
--W-w-what's up, CHESTER?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (to GEORGE)
--We gotta go to WEWA. Take your
gun and knife, GEORGE. Meet me at
the estate of can 52 on that route
in 30 minutes.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
--What you mean? What's going on?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (into his headset)
JUST DO IT!
                                                            
DUCK and CHESTER take off in THE WASTEPRO TRUCK...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

100.

EXT. THE WOODS - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LOCATION: WEWAHITCHKA
                                                            
RICO hops out of GREG's truck ready to flip the
cans...there's supposed to be three...there aren't any
though.
                                                            
                       GREG
--Hurry up, you know we in KKK
territory.
                                                            
                       RICO REIGN
      (looks around)
--Aite.
      (raises his arms
       up to GREG)
What the fuck, where they at?
      (narrating)
--Days like these, I hate...the
cans are always in other spots,
like they're living or something.
I still flip them bitches fast
as---
                                                            
RICO gets a head-shot, directly between the eyes...he dies,
Johnny-on-the-spot.

GREG gets ambushed and drug out of his car, and beaten to
Death by many GHOST SOLDIERS...
                                                            
                       GREG
      (yelling in FEAR
       OF DEATH)
-No, No, NO!!!
                                                            
GREG's phone is ringin'...it's CHESTER.

GREG doesn't answer...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                                         1 HOUR LATER:
                                                            
CHESTER, GEORGE, and DUCK sit outside of CAPTAIN NOOSE's HQ
along with their two WASTEPRO TRUCKS...

They feel Death's presence, and they walk slowly toward the
HQ...armed with nothin' but pistols and knives...
                                                            
                       DUCK
--Why ain't you call TIMMY and the
half-breed?
                                                            

101.

                       CHESTER
--TIMMY wouldn't be able to do
nothing, little as he is, DUCK.
And, I don't want the new guy
involved with what's about to
happen...
                                                            
CHESTER, DUCK and GEORGE each take another step...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
All 3 set off traps...They get captured in a giant-net.

GEORGE, DUCK and CHESTER fight the net-trap with all they've
got...with no triumph.

As a last-ditch effort, CHESTER calls TIMMY. It goes to the
voicemail...
                                                            
Hollering and gun-shots can be heard in the distance.
                                                            
                       DUCK
      (fighting the net)
--Fuck! Fuck!--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (stuttering out of
       pure fear)
--C-C-CHESTER! W-w-what the hell
is going on!?
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (into his headset)
--TIMMY, I'm in WEWA! Can 52! THE
WOODS! Get help, man! Hurry, they
got us!!! They killed COLLEEN!
They're gonna kill everybody!!!
Get help!
                                                            
CHESTER hangs up.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TIMMY'S TRUCK - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TIMMY and TRICKEY are cruising to the next area they gotta
hit for the route in BLOUNTSTOWN.

It's a spread out route, so there's a lot of riding for
TRICKEY; not as intense as his training day...

Some of the cans are 5-7 miles apart from each other...
                                                            

102.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (mid-discussion)
--I'm a Republican, man. I believe
in Conservatism. Ronald Reagan is
my favorite president, for real,
man.
                                                            
TIMMY gets the call from CHESTER, but he ignores it...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (fiddling with his
       ringing phone)
--You use a lot of big words,
nigga. You go to college or
something?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I went to ECU in North Carolina.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Shit, you from NC?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Yep.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--That's what's up. So...REAGAN is
your favorite president, huh?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Yeah. Definitely.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Them was some good years, boy,
I'll tell ya. Business was booming
then, cuz. I was sellin'
cocaine...that's why I went to
prison. I made a lot of money off
that shit though, when REAGAN was
in that bitch.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--A lil' coke money never hurt
nobody...I use to make it say it's
name is "Toby", ya feel me?--And
yeah, REAGAN did his thing 'till
the Russians got to 'em.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--They rigged the 2016 Election
didn't they?
                                                            

103.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--They did a hell of a lot more
than that, TIMMY. DONALD TRUMP is
Vladimir Putin's PUPPET. VLADIMIR
PUTIN has over $180 BILLION
DOLLARS, man. He is the most
powerful man in the world...so
far. I guess TRUMP is PUTIN's
asshole buddy, or somethin'.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I miss OBAMA, man, for real.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--OBAMA helped create ISIS, man.
Fuck that token-ass negro.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Damn, nigga! Them ISIS
motherfuckers are fucking shit
up...why you think OBAMA made
them? What makes you say that?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
-It's the truth, man. He sold
weapons and gave cash, through
CIA, to the Syrian rebels and AL
QAEDA, and them motherfuckers that
got those weapons and cash morphed
into ISIS, for real, TIMMY.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--If that shit is true,
then---DAMN. Finding that that's
true would be like when I found
out BARRY BONDS was on steroids.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--The Russians run the steroid
game, too. They got all the
advanced steroids, and all their
athletes are on it, even the
Olympians. Hell, America's
athletes are doping too. Lance
Armstrong, Marion Jones, Jon
Jones...Shit, it wouldn't surprise
me if Lebron James was on
HGH--Michael Jordan might have--
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Woah. Woah, nigga. Slow ya roll.
My #1 idol is Michael Jordan,
besides Jesus. To say MJ took
steroids is blasphemy,
            (MORE)

104.

                       TIMMY KOONTZ (cont'd)
TRICKEY...pure blasphemy. Lebron?
Now I can see him taking 'roids,
'cause that nigga been missing a
hair-line since '07, but don't
talk about MJ like that, big dog.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Okay, man. Whatever you say---man,
I wish I could've went to church
with my wife and kid.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
I wish I had a feather to tickle
my asshole with, but you don't
hear me complaining do you?--
      (stops the TRUCK
       in a panic)
Damn!---TRICKEY! Get out and save
that turtle, man, quick!
                                                            
There's a turtle in the road...
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--What, man. Run the motherfucker
over, I ain't gettin' that thing.
I'll get salmonella or some shit.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
Aite, then, TRICKEY. I was gonna
buy ya lunch, but hell nah, fuck
that. I'll get the turtle myself.
      (gets out of the
       TRUCK)
Damn, man, you ruthless, won't
even a save a turtle!
                                                            
TIMMY is so short that only the top of his shiny bald head
can be seen from TRICKEY's view as TIMMY walks in front of
the TRUCK to save the turtle.

TIMMY, with a kind-heart, takes the turtle to the other side
of the road where it was headed.
                                                            
TIMMY KOONTZ then gets back in the TRUCK and proceeds
onward.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
See, that wasn't hard. I saved
that motherfucker, easy.
                                                            

105.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (changes topic
       suddenly)
--Man, you smoke weed?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (smacks his lips)
--Nigga, I AM THE WEEDMAN. Fuck
you mean? I GOT THAT SEPTIC DANK,
bruh!
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Let me getta zone of strong off
you, man.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I got you when we get off,
TRICKEY. I got that killa' too.
I'll do you a zone for the
$280--hell, and we'll smoke one
now. Fuck it, I didn't know if you
smoked so I've refrained. But, now
that I know you smoke, nigga, we
smokin'.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
Hell yeah, man, $280. That's
cheaper than what my other guy
HIPPY-JOHN does. I appreciate
you'll smoke with me too,
homie.--I honestly thought you
wouldn't smoke or have any...but,
outta all the guys, you seemed the
likeliest pot-smoker.
                                                            
TIMMY pulls a L, like magic, from out-of-the-blue...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (lights a
       pre-rolled blunt)
Oh yeah, big dog. Me without weed
is like a kangaroo without a tail.
RICO be blazin' too. I don't think
GREG do, or any the other fellas.
Damn sure don't bring that shit up
to CHESTER or he'll fire ya ass.
But, anyway.--Man, you tellin me
that OBAMA created ISIS is like
when I found out OJ killed ole'
girl. Or, finding out that Bill
Cosby raped all them bitches.--
                                                            

106.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I feel ya, man. He wasn't really
in it for the puddin', huh?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (hits the blunt
       several times
       then passes it to
       TRICKEY)
Damn. You right.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (gently tokes the
       blunt)
--The BILL COSBY thing really
showed me that our great country
is fallin' apart, bro.
                                                            
It's gets silent for a moment as TRICKEY tokes the blunt...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (concerned)
--Man, why don't you eat ass?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--I tried it once on a
chick...it's an acquired taste,
man, that I would not like to
acquire...I just love pussy.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--I look forward to the day that
you can swipe pussy with a credit
card after you get it.--I saw a
chick on redtube that can blow
smoke outta her vagina, yo!!!
That's my new fetish, besides BBC.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--BBC means "Big Black Cock",
TIMMY...you know that, right?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--Yes, nigga, of course I do! I
don't wanna see no little,
shriveled white cock fuckin' no
phat-pussy, man...Shit---why do
they be callin' that Russian nigga
"pootin". Is that a joke or
somethin', bruh?
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

107.

23 MINUTES LATER:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE WOODS - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (walks out from
       nowhere)
Hiya, CHESTER...long time, no see,
huh?
                                                            
CAPTAIN NOOSE is wearing his black-uniform, yet he's
unmasked--armed with a knife, the Klansman fiddles with the
rope CHESTER, DUCK, and GEORGE are trapped in.

He toys with them...
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--CAPTAIN NOOSE?
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Yes, sir. In the
Flesh.---CHESTER, I gotta
question, brother.---How many
Niggers does it take to screw in a
light-bulb?
                                                            
CAPTAIN NOOSE's white-bearded, unmasked face is missing an
eye. He has a scarred neck as if it's been sliced...it
was...by CHESTER, back in the day.
                                                            
CHESTER, angry-eyed, doesn't respond to CAPTAIN NOOSE...
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--None!!! Niggers can't afford a
light-bill, you know that!
                                                            
                       CHESTER
--You won't get away with this,
KARL.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--How sure are you about that?
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE CHURCH - MORNING
                                                            
Black folks and some white folk, young, old, rich, poor are
congregating and worshipping on the Northside...

They're praising Jesus Christ, singing hymns and they're all

108.

in the spirit, even the kids.

TRICKEY, GREG, GEORGE, CHESTER, RICO, DUCK, and TIMMY's
families are at THE CHURCH...

Blacks and half-blacks can only attend this church, the rest
of the churches are ALL-WHITE...

THE PREACHER-MAN approaches the Stage and speaks at the
podium very genuinely and passionately.
                                                            
                       THE PREACHER-MAN
--Lord Jesus Christ, help me
preach today...help me forgive
those who trespass against my
people!!! Lord Jesus!!!---BLESS
ALL THOSE WHO ARE BEING OPPRESSED
IN THIS SATANIC WORLD, AND HELP
ALL THOSE BEING PERSECUTED,
MURDERED, BEHEADED, HUNG, RAPED,
CRUCIFIED...for trivial,
meaningless reasons. Like skin
color, like beliefs, like
politics, or class. The LORD GOD
ALMIGTHY will have it no longer;
the Jews, just like our people,
have suffered throughout time
because of the hatred of others,
who felt it "necessary" to kill,
steal and destroy; ERADICATE those
people!!! God will allow it no
longer, I'm here to tell ya today,
brothers and sisters, we will
unite as one. Jesus will protect
us. These people of hate have gone
too far for too long, and they
have the wrath of God upon them.
We all do. We gotta pray for our
enemies, brothers and sisters. We
gotta fight for our rights; to
worship and to live freely, which
our people, despite what the TV
tries to say, are still
enslaved.--Is this life
meaningless? I ask sometimes.
ABSOLUTELY NOT!!! JESUS HAS A
DIVINE PLAN, that will be executed
swiftly. He will come like a THIEF
IN THE NIGHT. And, when He does,
you will be saved...if you have
repented and placed utter, soulful
Faith in The Lord Jesus Christ. He
is God, Brothers and Sisters.
            (MORE)

109.

                       THE PREACHER-MAN (cont'd)
And...HE IS RISEN.---
                                                            
A phone starts ringing in THE CHURCH...

It's actually on the stage, nobody is claiming it...

THE PREACHER-MAN walks up to the device, and picks it up.
                                                            
                       THE PREACHER-MAN
      (holding the phone)
--Who brought they' phone in THE
CHURCH. That's blasphemous,
ya'll...JESUS DON'T LIKE CELL
PHONES; especially in THE
CHURCH.--
      (fiddling with the
       device)
--They didn't have cell-phones in
85', man--How the hell you cut
this Goddamn thing off!?
                                                            
The congregation looks at THE PREACHER-MAN completely
dumbfounded by his taking the Lord's name in vain...

He looks at the Congregation almost with the same look.

The phone stops ringing...
                                                            
                       THE PREACHER-MAN
      (sweating bullets)
--Okay, ya'll. It sto---
                                                            
THE PHONE IS A BOMB...barrels of GASOLINE have been
installed, by the KKK, in the basement of THE CHURCH...the
doors have been locked from the outside. The windows are
high up.

THE phone-looking BOMB EXPLODES, killing almost everyone in
THE CHURCH at that moment...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE CHURCH - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
A SCHOOL BUS pulls up--10 GHOST SOLDIERS, dressed in
complete white-garb, led by COLONEL GHOST himself, in his
Red-hood and gown, get off of the bus.

They're armed with machine-guns--they shoot through THE
CHURCH walls...at least 2,000 rounds, to make sure everyone
burns and dies...
                                                            

110.

Loud screams can be heard coming from THE CHURCH. No one
escapes or survives...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (raises his gun up
       high)
--I love the smell of burning
black flesh in the
Mornin'!!!---WHITE POWER!!!
                                                            
Nobody helps or does anything amidst the ORGANIZED CHAOS...

The MASKED KKK MEMBERS leave the scene of maelstrom...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TIMMY'S TRUCK - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TRICKEY is chillin' in the passenger after getting 2 cans
that were at the end of a 3 mile dirt-road. TIMMY is
driving...after coming down from his high a bit, he checks
the voicemail CHESTER left him on his blue-tooth head-set...
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (listening to
       voicemail)
Oh my fuck...TRICKEY, we gotta
go...NOW!!! I gotta call MITCHELL,
we gotta get our asses to WEWA!
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
What's the problem, folk?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
      (crying)
--They-they got CHESTER. They got
everybody---before the message cut
off...there were gun-shots.
      (hands TRICKEY a
       ghat)
--You gonna need this, brother.
                                                            
TIMMY calls MITCHELL.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
      (on the phone)
Hello?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--MITCHELL, man, get to the
property of can 52 on the WEWA
route! CHESTER is in trouble!
                                                            

111.

                       MITCHELL
--My kid's sick, TIMMY, I'm outta
work today.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--He's gonna die, MITCHELL! They
done killed everybody else, man!!!
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--O-o-okay, I'll be over there
shortly, man, calm down.
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
-Don't call the cops---and bring
your gun, MITCHELL.
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Alright, TIMMY.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE WOODS - LATER
                                                            
CHESTER, bloodied and beaten, is tied tight to a metal cross
that is about his height.

KKK Members stand guard for CAPTAIN NOOSE.

THE CAPTAIN looks to The Sun--at The Light.

He turns his back on it and cuts CHESTER's throat with his
knife...

The Sun is hanging high up in the sky as CAPTAIN NOOSE then
points a loaded Revolver at THE BUFFALO BERET, CORPORAL
CHESTER DAVIS...

CHESTER's throat is spilling blood yet the tough-as-nails
BERET is still breathing and conscious...

GEORGE and DUCK are badly wounded--tied, bound, and gagged;
utterly helpless in THE WEWAHITCHKA WOODS...
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--You hurt me pretty bad in that
jungle, CHESTER. The VIETCONG
couldn't kill me, neither could
you. NEVER HURT WHAT YOU CANNOT
KILL, friendo. You should've
finished me off...I'll tell ya,
man...I just heard from my guys
that all your families were like
fish-in-a-barrel at THE
            (MORE)

112.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE (cont'd)
CHURCH.---You know, you boys are
like fruit flies to honey---I
didn't expect this hunt to be so
easy. You're leading me right to
that half-breed clone
abomination...I'm gonna kill him
slowly, painfully. But, first, I
think I'm gonna cut ya face off,
CHESTER...wear it as a mask, so I
can know what it's like to be the
great BUFFALO BERET...and, don't
worry bout ya 2 boys over
yonder--they'll just feel a little
pain like GREG and what was his
name? RICO. I read their
name-tags---I'm takin' special
care with your team, JUST LIKE YOU
DID MINE, CHESTER.--
                                                            
                       CHESTER
      (tied to the metal
       cross, gurgling
       blood)
--Y-y-you're after the boy?---
                                                            
CAPTAIN NOOSE unloads the Revolver into to CHESTER's body
and face...
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--So, long, CORPORAL...
                                                            
The surrounding KKK members start to surround and shroud
DUCK and GEORGE...

CAPTAIN NOOSE just laughs maniacally.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (points to DUCK)
--Hang nigger #1.
      (points to GEORGE)
--Tar and feather nigger #2.
                                                            
THE KKK MEMBERS shout, in-sync: "SIR, YES, SIR!!!"
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CAPTAIN NOOSE'S HQ - EVENING
                                                            
There's a trail in THE WOODS beyond a very big metal-gate.
TIMMY and TRICKEY, having rode down the trail, pull up in
front of the gate of CAPTAIN NOOSE's Headquarters in THE

113.

WASTEPRO TRUCK, armed with pistols.

MITCHELL pulls up beside 'em in his pick-up truck.

They all exit the vehicles, and stealthily proceed down the
trail...
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
--Why'd you say no cops, TIMMY?
                                                            
                       TIMMY KOONTZ
--The Cops is the KKK, MITCHELL!
Fuck you mean?
                                                            
                       MITCHELL
      (cocking his
       pistol)
--You gotta point.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--You guys need to quiet down,
before you give up our position.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
10 KKK MEMBERS are standing outside of the HQ...

They're armed with rifles, unmasked too.

They are guarding the place.
                                                            
TRICKEY, MITCHELL, and TIMMY hide behind a shed, near the
HQ.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Okay, guys, I see no sign of
CHESTER, GREG, nobody. The damn
trucks aren't even
here...so--we're gonna have t--
                                                            
MITCHELL shoots TIMMY directly in the head, killin' him
instantly...his bald head bursts open like a smashed
water-melon.

TRICKEY turns around to MITCHELL holding a gun in his face,
point-blank.
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (serious as a tick)
--Drop the piece, half-breed...
                                                            

114.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--MITCHELL??? You're with
them...why?
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
--Address me as 'COLONEL
GHOST'...THE HANGMAN. You, my
colored friend, are about to
experience pain beyond words.
Death without meaning...
      (shouts to the
       klansmen)
--I got 'em, boys!!! Over here!
                                                            
COLONEL GHOST hits TRICKEY with the butt of his gun...

GHOST and his 10 Soldiers beat the fire out of TRICKEY.

They kick him, stomp him, punch him, spit on him, choke
him...till he passes out.

CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE, unmasked, walks out of his HQ with 7
BODYGUARDS...pistol in-hand.

TRICKEY looks like LAMOTTA after a long-hard 12 rounder...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
8 MINUTES LATER:
                                                            
CAPTAIN NOOSE stands far in front of TRICKEY BREEDLOVE...

TRICKEY is stood up by a couple of NOOSE's comrades as well
as COLONEL MITCHELL GHOST. GHOST is in his red-hood and
red-gown.

TRICKEY awakens to the old, frail, and feeble CAPTAIN NOOSE
wearing his black-uniform, sans his black-hood.

The elderly CAPTAIN walks slowly towards TRICKEY. COLONEL
GHOST and the other two KKK MEMBERS grip MR. BREEDLOVE
tighter just in case.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--I took out your Boss:
CHESTER...personally. See, back in
'69 he killed my team--all my
boys. So, I killed his...I KILLED
ALL OF YOUR FAMILIES IN THAT
CHURCH...and I'm gonna kill you,
MR. BREEDLOVE. Wow, that name has
such a ring to it--Did you know
that I served with him?--CHESTER.
We were in the Green Berets
            (MORE)

115.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE (cont'd)
together. They called him 'THE
BUFFALO BERET'...that
son-of-a-bitch, single-handed,
ended up killin' ALL my men, with
a pistol and a knife--why, you
ask? Because, he wanted to save
the 'Gook' women and children.
THEY WERE ENEMIES OF THE STATE,
all of 'em. He tried to kill me
too, but failed. Your boss,
kid...he's nothing but a savage.
Like you, like me. He's gotten
dirty, and thought he could
cleanse himself. I cleansed his
ass by cuttin' his throat and
putting 6 hot bullets in
him...what you think about that,
TRICKEY?
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (badly injured)
--Who the fuck are you? What do
you want with me?
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Boy, I'm here to put you down,
above all else. Your goddamn
mother was a 'Nigger-Loving' whore
and you're the product of her
whoring...an ABOMINATION before
GOD!!! You half-breed piece of
shit!
      (back hands
       TRICKEY)
--You think you're military, boy?
You ain't nothing but a
god-forsaken mistake! A
clone!!!--a goddamn half-breed! I
been hanging, shooting, stabbing,
torturing, burning any and every
one of you sons-of-bitches I can
get my war-torn hands on...I'll
tell, you, TRICKEY I've followed
you since you was a boy...wherever
you go, I follow. I've watched
you--I've studied you, all for
this particular moment in time.
SO, I COULD BE WITH YOU HERE
TODAY...
                                                            

116.

                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--Goddamn it, man! WHY IN GOD'S
NAME ARE YOU DOING THIS?! WHY ME?!
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Because, you're my
grandson...you're an anomaly that
must be corrected as you were born
with a reprobate mind...the day
you were spliced in a Lab, you
were separated from the one and
true living GOD.--Blood or no,
son...you gotta go. I'ma take it
easy on ya. I'm the Leader of the
KKK...these boys, they do what I
say---but, me? THIS IS ME...AT MY
MOST VILLAINOUS.--
                                                            
COLONEL GHOST steps aside.

CAPTAIN NOOSE points the gun in his hand at TRICKEY and puts
1 right into TRICKEY's chest, knockin' him back...it knocks
the life out of him just about.

THE CAPTAIN then pulls his NAZI war-knife, the blade used on
CHESTER, from a customized sheath on his belt. It reads:
'BLOOD and HONOR' in German...CAPTAIN NOOSE impales TRICKEY
right in the lungs as the KKK goons hold him...he gasps in
terrific pain.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (bleeding, badly
       injured)
--You murdered my wife and kids at
the church? All the WASTEPROS'
wives and kids?----You, MITCHELL
and these guys, the KKK?
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Yes, I did. I set the stage.
Your wife and child burned to
death today, along with the
families of your fellow
WASTEPROS.--I killed your mother
with my bare-hands--I even choked
the life out of my own wife.
That's how COMMITTED I am. DO YOU
HEAR ME, BOY?!!! And, this is just
the start. It all starts--with
you, TRICKEY. Then we're gonna
expand. The next CIVIL WAR is
approaching, my boy. You ain't on
the winnin' side!
      (commandingly)
            (MORE)

117.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE (cont'd)
--Beat him some more...not too
bad, then---Bury Him Alive.--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (bleeding out,
       nearly lifeless)
---NO!!! GODDAMN IT!! NO!!! YOU
WILL PAY FOR THIS!
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--YA MAMA SAID THE SAME THING,
BOYO---right before I killed her
'Monkey-Lovin'-ass...And, like
her, I got something for
ya.---and, don't worry, Ima put ya
in the coffin with a pack of
menthols...I know ya'll likes
menthols.--
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (breathing heavy)
--YOU WILL NOT GET AWAY WITH
THIS!!! REVENGE---DEATH WILL HAVE
ITS DAY!!!
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
-VICTIMS AREN'T WE ALL, son.--
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
--We all gotta' die of
somethin'.--
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (to COLONEL GHOST)
--You always gotta get the last
word, don't ya?! Why can't You be
more like KIMBO?! Your Brother
knew his place!
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (to CAPTAIN NOOSE)
--Sorry, Pa. I mean, Sir.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
--Whatever, son. Just bury him
good...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
--Yes, sir!--
                                                            
THE CAPTAIN walks away, and the two men and COLONEL MITCHELL
GHOST stomp more wind out of TRICKEY...then they proceed to

118.

BURY TRICKEY BREEDLOVE ALIVE---with a pack of menthols, and
no lighter.

TRICKEY still has on his WASTEPRO vest...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. GRAVE-SITE - MORNING
                                                            
3 DAYS LATER...
                                                            
TRICKEY lays in the bottom of a earthy grave...his heart is
not beating.

A metal cross lies embedded with the newly dug and
re-covered grave of TRICKEY BREEDLOVE.

Lightning strikes the cross, travels through the rain, and
miraculously, TRICKEY BREEDLOVE awakens...

The grand-son of CAPTAIN NOOSE reaches his hand out of the
soil...rain pours with fluidity, eases the hardened soil...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CAPTAIN NOOSE'S HQ - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
COLONEL GHOST, armed with a knife and pistol, is smokin' a
joint; he's way upward, about 50 yards away from the HQ,
sneakin' a toke.

It is still raining, and the sun is shinin'. "The Devil is
beating his wife." A WASTEPRO TRUCK is in front of NOOSE'S
HQ.

7 other KKK MEMBERS stand guard for THE CAPTAIN, as he sits
on the porch, sippin' COFFEE, swaying in his rocking-chair;
NOOSE is wearing his black-Geneva-like gown.

The 7 guards are armed with knives and pistols...

CAPTAIN NOOSE is armed only with his Nazi Blade.

All the other KKK guys besides NOOSE are in regular-civilian
clothes, even COLONEL GHOST.

TRICKEY BREEDLOVE, in his bloody WASTEPRO-vest, is still
badly injured--but, he's more healed than a normal man
should be, considering...


119.

However, he's still in terrifying pain. The rain even hurts
him. He still goes.
                                                            
Tornadic, TRICKEY engages the 7 BODYGUARDS with
methodical-tenacity...

TRICKEY sneakily runs up behind one of the KKK members,
snaps his neck, pulls his revolver while holding the body as
a human-shield.

The Klansmen shoot at him, hitting only their own.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--AAHHH!!!--
                                                            
TRICKEY shoots 3 of them down...he runs out of bullets,
drops the body and races toward the remaining men. They
shoot TRICKEY, hitting him 3 times. He keeps going at them.

With ferocity, MR. BREEDLOVE brutally murders the remaining
KKK members, one-by-one, with his bare-hands...

TRICKEY pulls a blade off one of the victims as MITCHELL
GHOST comes runnin' with his gun drawn...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (about to shoot)
--You nigger son-of-a---
                                                            
TRICKEY, having pulled a blade off the last man fallin',
throws the knife at COLONEL MITCHELL GHOST and the blade
hits right in the Colonel's fore-head. GHOST falls, shakes,
shivers, flails on the ground...
                                                            
                       COLONEL GHOST THE HANGMAN
      (knife in head,
       bleeding
       intensely)
--Aah!
      (takes last breath)
--Oh, Fuck...
                                                            
TRICKEY walks slowly toward the LEADER OF THE KKK: CAPTAIN
NOOSE---his GRANDFATHER.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (astonished, still
       rocking back and
       forth)
--You just killed my Boy...a
necessary sacrifice I suppose,
much like I'm a necessary
Evil--Ah, well...make sure you
tell 'em that I MADE A LOVELY
            (MORE)

120.

                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE (cont'd)
VILLAIN--I will take the
death-sentence without a whimper
to escape the life-sentence which
FATE carries in Her other
hand--The MAN becomes a
BEAST...all to get rid of the pain
of being A MAN...you know, son,
you're just a nigger pretending to
be a man...you're a paradox--a
walking contradiction...
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
--NO...I AM A WASTEPRO...
      (picks CAPTAIN
       NOOSE up off his
       feet)
And, you are literally,
White-Trash...sir...
                                                            
TRICKEY takes CAPTAIN NOOSE's NAZI blade and stabs him in
the chest with it.
                                                            
                       CAPTAIN KARL NOOSE
      (injured from
       being stabbed)
--You can do whatever you want to
me, son...it's no
matter.---TOMEGATHERION IS NEAR...
                                                            
MR. BREEDLOVE drags the weak old man to the WASTEPRO TRUCK,
CHESTER's TRUCK, and proceeds to throw his grandfather,
CAPTAIN NOOSE into the hopper and sweep him...crushing his
entire being, turning the CAPTAIN into blood, and mushy
flesh.
                                                            
                       TRICKEY BREEDLOVE
      (sweeping NOOSE
       into the hopper)
--Send LUCIFER my regards...
                                                            
The WASTEPRO watches CAPTAIN NOOSE be obliterated...

TRICKEY BREEDLOVE stagnates for a moment, contemplating His
Metamorphosis...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO BLACK:
                                                            
THE END...OR IS IT???
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

121.

ACT IV. TOMEGATHERION
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. HEAVEN - DAY
                                                            
NEAR THE BEGINNING OF TIME...
                                                            
CHAPTER I. LITTLE-HORN
                                                            
THE BEING, God, sits on his heavenly throne, meditating. He
and his servant-Angels and Archangels live in Heaven. THE
BEING is the ruler. He is God; THE BEING is wearing
divine-attire: a white-gown that covers his body, it's made
of LIGHT ENERGY.

THE BEING has long all-white hair, a white beard, and tan
skin. His eyes are solid-black...

Angels are working hard at a steady pace...

The regular Angels look basically like Humans. Yet, they
have halos, wings, and are wearing all-white.

7 ARCHANGELS are standing guard for THE BEING, behind his
mighty throne; including the great ST. MICHAEL...

The ARCHANGELS are nearly 8 ft. tall. They are the strongest
of God's Army. They have on bright, silver-shiny armor. They
have long white hair and solid-black eyes. They have long,
humungous black wings. They can fly.

THE BEING is wearing a majestic crown made of divine rubies,
sapphires, and the purest Gold.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
Unknown to THE BEING, there is a resistance brewing in
HEAVEN.

Many servant-Angels and 4 ARCHANGELS, being led by LUCIFER,
are conspiring against THE BEING. The servant-Angels are the
laborers of HEAVEN. They have white-wings, no armor, and
white clothing and can fly as well. They even have halos.
They look very human-like, however they are purely the lowly
version of angelic beings as compared to the ARCHANGELS.
Think of it as dogs to wolves.

There are over 30,000 servant-Angels all-together.
                                                            
One of the Angels working is LUCIFER himself.


122.

LUCIFER is the most beautiful Angel of them all; the most
elegant.

Deep in his souless being, LUCIFER envies his FATHER: THE
BEING...GOD ALMIGHTY.
                                                            
LUCIFER stops working...

He drops his tools, and wipes the moisture from his
forehead.

He raises his head at The Throne of THE BEING with a
rebellious spirit.
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
I've become a slave to the Light.
Why shall I continue to serve? Why
must the humans have free-will
while we have nothing?!
                                                            
THE BEING rises from his Throne.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Silence, LUCIFER!!!
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
Or what, FATHER?! Will you smite
me?!
                                                            
                       THE BEING
--I'll cast you out! You
ungrateful little horn!
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
--I've had enough. Attack! Now!--
                                                            
                       ARCHANGEL TRAITOR #1
Let there be Darkness...
                                                            
One of the ARCHANGELS standing by THE BEING stabs him with
his weapon and wounds THE BEING.
                                                            
                       ST. MICHAEL
Father!
                                                            
                       THE BEING
      (in pain from the
       stab in the back)
Aah! MICHAEL, stop them, by any
means necessary!
                                                            
THE BEING, being wounded from his knife-wound, teleports
himself to an unknown location, evading further injury...
                                                            

123.

ST. MICHAEL pulls his sword and strikes the ARCHANGEL
TRAITOR. The GREAT WAR in HEAVEN begins...

ST. MICHAEL is THE BEING'S GENERAL and primary protector.
                                                            
Along with the one who stabbed THE BEING, 3 other treasonous
ARCHANGELS step up to ST. MICHAEL. The 4 ARCHANGELS have
joined LUCIFER.

ST. MICHAEL proceeds to fight the 4 ARCHANGEL TRAITORS by
himself with his formidable sword.
                                                            
2 of the loyal ARCHANGELS, fighting for THE BEING, fly down
to the lower part of HEAVEN to attack the treacherous
servants and their leader LUCIFER.
                                                            
                       ST. MICHAEL
By the power of The Light, I
vanquish thee!
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL decapitates ARCHANGEL TRAITOR#1; a spirit of
pure darkness leaps out of the headless body of the Angel
and escapes HEAVEN.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIFER takes his blade and slices the throat of a servant.
He then picks up his sledge-hammer and smashes one of his
fellow Angels in the head with it, killing another servant.
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
Let the blood-bath begin!
                                                            
Those loyal to the BEING are outnumbered by 3 to 1...

The 2 loyalist-ARCHANGELS kill several more rogue
servant-ANGELS in a matter of seconds. They stab them and
decapitate them quite quickly.

LUCIFER's attempting a coup on God and HEAVEN.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIFER sneaks up behind one the ARCHANGELS and impales him
through the neck.
                                                            
                       ARCHANGEL LOYALIST #1
      (coughs up blood)
Aah!
                                                            

124.

The other ARCHANGEL, reacts and goes to attack LUCIFER only
to be tackled by 12 or so servant-Angels who are loyal to
LUCIFER; the group literally rips the 2 ARCHANGELS apart
with their bare-hands...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The three other ARCHANGEL TRAITORS go to attack ST. MICHAEL.
He slices one in half, horizontally.

ST. MICHAEL then stabs another through the stomach, runs up
to the next and rips his head off...

The three remaining ARCHANGEL TRAITOR'S spirits of darkness
elope from HEAVEN and escape to the outer reaches of space.
                                                            
                       ARCHANGEL TRAITOR #3
      (as spirit escapes
       HEAVEN)
--This is not over! We will have
our revenge, MICHAEL!--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIFER'S servant-Angels have killed most all of THE BEING'S
loyalists, except for a few and ST. MICHAEL. Many of the
traitors were killed themselves. However, several thousand
still remain.

The loyalists scatter. ST. MICHAEL flies down to the ground
where LUCIFER is.

LUCIFER'S army stands in front of him, and they prepare to
attack ST. MICHAEL.

The great Saint stands his ground. He does not feel
anything. He doesn't feel fear. All he feels is the need to
protect God...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIFER'S army charges MICHAEL all at once...

The Great Saint prepares his sword, and powers up.

He charges the army.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

125.

INT. HEAVEN - LATER
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL is severely injured. He has sustained numerous
wounds of all sorts...

The great Saint pulls his sword from the body of the last
servant-Angel in LUCIFER's rogue army. He's slayed all of
them, except LUCIFER.

LUCIFER backs up in awe of GENERAL ST. MICHAEL.
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
      (clapping his
       hands)
That was quite a performance.
Thousands against the one and only
ST. MICHAEL...But, you know, you
cannot stop what's coming. I will
be the Emperor of The Universe. I
will rule every Galaxy. I will
control every particle of life!
And there's nothing you can do to
stop me!
                                                            
                       ST. MICHAEL
LUCIFER...I rebuke thee in the
name of the Holy Father! In the
name of the Light, I rebuke thee.
                                                            
                       LUCIFER
So be it...
                                                            
LUCIFER rushes ST. MICHAEL with his sledge-hammer in-hand.

ST. MICHAEL ducks and dodges LUCIFER'S attempts to hit him.
Subsequently, ST. MICHAEL, still holding his sword, does a
round-house kick right to LUCIFER'S face.

He goes flying backward, but lands on his feet.
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL charges up his sword with pure light energy.

He then sends electricity from his weapon and hits LUCIFER
directly in the body. The blow sends LUCIFER flying across
HEAVEN.

MICHAEL flies up to LUCIFER...
                                                            
                       ST. MICHAEL
I cast you out!
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL punches LUCIFER so hard it literally knocks him
out of HEAVEN into the darkness.

126.


He has been cast out into the Abyss...
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL sighs.

He passes out, and falls to the ground.
                                                            
                       ST. MICHAEL
Father, help me...
                                                            
ST. MICHAEL dies.
                                                            
A ray of light comes down and raptures the Saintly-General.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE GARDEN OF EDEN - MORNING
                                                            
The Sun is shining brightly over the newly created Earth.
The land is filled the sounds of Mother Nature's chaotic,
yet harmonius energy. ADAM and EVE are in the GARDEN OF
EDEN, working and tending to the beautiful creation amongst
them...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
A SERPENT is crawling ever so gently through the maze of the
new and great creation...

It is headed straight toward ADAM and EVE.

EVE and ADAM are separated by about 90 yards and can't see
one another...

THE SERPENT moves swiftly through THE GARDEN.

It approaches EVE as she does Her work.
                                                            
THE SERPENT is more subtle and stealthy than any beast of
the field which THE BEING had made...

EVE sees THE SERPENT as it crawls toward her. It frightens
her at first, but then THE SERPENT talks to Her quite gently
and Her fear goes away.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
--Ye shall not eat of every tree
of the garden?--
                                                            
                       EVE
--No. It is forbidden by the
all-Father.--
                                                            

127.

                       THE SERPENT
      (flicking tongue)
Of course it is...isn't
everything?
                                                            
                       EVE
--We may eat of the fruit of the
trees of the garden: But of the
fruit of the tree which is in the
midst of the garden, the
All-Father hath said, Ye shall not
eat of it, neither shall ye touch
it, lest ye die.--
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Ye shall not surely die: For God
doth know that in the day ye eat
thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as gods,
knowing good and evil.
                                                            
                       EVE
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord Thy
God, SERPENT...
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Just one bite. Just one little
bite, and The Universe will be
yours, your childrens and your
childrens' children.
                                                            
The woman contemplates for a minute...

EVE, being seduced by THE SERPENT, saw that the tree was
good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree to be desired to make one wise--she took of the fruit
thereof, and did eat...
                                                            
After biting the fruit, EVE orgasmically moans and goes into
a state of shock...

Her physiology instantly changes, her brain, everything...

She sees The Universe in one big infinite moment. From her
present moment to the end of time...all the cultures,
empires, nations that will rise and fall. She has visions.
Her pupils dialate, and she drops the fruit.
                                                            
                       EVE
--Sh-show me more...
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
With pleasure...
                                                            

128.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
EVE, after conversing and mingling with THE SERPENT, then
took more of the fruit and gave it also unto her husband;
and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were permenantly
opened...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                                         YEAR: 2049
                                                            
VATICAN-CITY:
                                                            
 
INT. THE VATICAN - NIGHT
                                                            
IT IS A TIME OF LOVE, AND A TIME OF HATE; A TIME OF PEACE,
AND A TIME OF WAR...

The CHURCH is fallen, but THE VATICAN still stands...

POPE INNOCENT-XV resides there. He is the "spiritual guide"
to a very radical, brutal and oppressive SUPREME LEADER.
                                                            
POPE INNOCENT-XV is in his VATICAN-office...with a little
boy.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. VATICAN HALLWAY - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
A PRIEST walks down a VATICAN-HALLWAY toward the OFFICE of
POPE INNOCENT XV.

He walks with haste.

As he approaches the POPE'S OFFICE, the door opens and the
little boy runs out of the OFFICE crying. The PRIEST pays no
mind.

He enters the threshold of the POPE'S OFFICE.
                                                            
                       POPE INNOCENT XV
You were not asked to enter here.
                                                            
                       PRIEST
Holy Father, we are ready for you
to record your broadcast to the
world. Also, I have been told that
the telescope has picked up
anomalies all throughout the outer
regions. I believe LUCIFER will be
            (MORE)

129.

                       PRIEST (cont'd)
here sooner than we hoped.
                                                            
                       POPE INNOCENT XV
      (dips his hands in
       a pot of water)
Aah...well, well, well. What is
that to thee? Follow me, PRIEST.
We have work to do.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. RECORDING-ROOM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
POPE INNOCENT-XV is standing behind a golden-pulpit in a
RECORDING-ROOM. He proceeds to give a speech. It is
broadcasting worldwide.
                                                            
                       POPE INNOCENT XV
Our New World Order is a blessed
one. LUCIFER would be pleased with
our doings. I AM compelled to tell
you all that he is near. In fact,
he is already here, in all of us
he resides. Don't fight the devil,
let him in. For too long we have
tried to fight the temptation.
But, today we give in. Today is
the day that we bow down and say
LUCIFER is God! The SUPREME LEADER
is the emissary of the great
LUCIFER. He is the greatest leader
to lead. The greatest mind to
think. Soon, we'll all see the
Light. Soon, we'll all be saved by
the mighty LUCIFER. He's coming, I
tell you. And, nothing can stop
it. The SUPREME LEADER will ascend
to the THRONE and become GOD! He
will raise himself from the dead
like the Nazarene before him! Lord
LUCIFER, I pray to you...save
me...
                                                            
POPE INNOCENT XV pulls a .22 from his ankle and puts the
weapon in his mouth and shoots himself.
                                                            
                       PRIEST
NO!!! HOLY FATHER!!!
                                                            

130.

                       POPE INNOCENT XV
      (drowning in his
       own blood)
I tremble when I know that God is
just, my son--His Justice cannot
sleep forever...
                                                            
THE POPE dies after saying those words...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
ETHIOPIA:
                                                            
 
EXT. ETHIOPIAN VILLAGE - NIGHT
                                                            
5 vehicles that read: 'LUCIUS TECH' on them, drive through a
ETHIOPIAN VILLAGE.

The vehicles come to a stop, and a total of 5 men and 3
women exit them.

They are stared down by many of the villagers, who have come
out of their huts to see the LUCIUS TECH WORKERS.

The LUCIUS TECH WORKERs make their way into the primary
house of the village, they knock and are let in swiftly.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. PRIMARY VILLAGE HOUSE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
The VILLAGE LEADER's HOUSE is raggedy, old, and flimsy.

Yet, something priceless lies inside of it.
                                                            
                       VILLAGE LEADER
      (to the LUCIUS
       TECH WORKERS)
--We expect great payment from You
for this...we know you all have
been searching for it...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS TECH WORKER 1
Just show it to us, now.
                                                            
THE VILLAGE LEADER walks up to a bulky-looking object,
covered with nothing but blankets...

He rips the blankets off of the object, revealing: THE ARK
OF THE COVENANT
                                                            

131.

                       LUCIUS TECH WORKER 2
      (to her fellow
       WORKERS)
This--we've hit the mother-load.
Contact THE SUPREME LEADER. Tell
him we have it.
                                                            
                       VILLAGE LEADER
We expect $10 million RFIDollars
for THE ARK.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS TECH WORKER 1
Is that so?
                                                            
                       VILLAGE LEADER
Yes, no more. No less.
                                                            
One of the eight LUCIUS TECH WORKERS pulls a pistol and
shoots the VILLAGE LEADER in the head.

LUCIUS TECH WORKER 2 touches her ear-piece...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS TECH WORKER 2
We've taken out the VILLAGE
LEADER. Initiate a full clear and
sweep of the village. Not a soul
left standing...we have to get THE
ARK to LUCIUS immediately.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. ETHIOPIAN VILLAGE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
Black MILITARY-type vehicles surround the VILLAGERS...

Many men with automatic weapons begin tactically killing all
of the men, women, and children of the VILLAGE; showing
absolutely no mercy whatsoever.
                                                            
                       VILLAGER 1
      (screaming in
       horror)
Aah!!!
                                                            
                       VILLAGER 2
      (gets shot
       multiple times)
--Ah!!!--
                                                            
As the spooks exterminate, 6 LUCIUS TECH WORKERS exit the
PRIMARY VILLAGE HOUSE and stop to look at it--they're
calculating and discussing their extraction plan for THE ARK

132.

OF THE COVENANT, so they can get it into the hands of
SUPREME LEADER LUCIUS CROW...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. LUCIUS TECH HQ - MORNING
                                                            
                                         THE NEXT DAY:
                                                            
DETROIT:
                                                            
LUCIUS CROW, THE SUPREME LEADER of THE WORLD and THE
LUCIFERIAN PARTY is being escorted in a
futuristic-PRESIDENTIAL Cadillac VEHICLE.

The VEHICLE pulls up to the front of LUCIUS TECH. There is
no driver...The VEHICLE is driven by an AI, LUCIUS' AI: EVE.
This LUCIUS TECH OFFICE BUILDING is the Headquarters; it's
the old General-Motors building of DETROIT, fully redesigned
and renovated.

There are no paparazzi around taking pictures of LUCIUS,
because there is no free-press. All the news companies that
do exist are owned by LUCIUS CROW; there is a statue of him
outside the building, with a golden-list reading THE 6
FREEDOMS. Also, there is a large banner that reads: "THE
PARTY OVER ALL".

Most all the jouranlists, reporters and all, have been wiped
out. Only LUCIUS sympathizers and many uniformed SOLDIERS
are waiting for the SUPREME LEADER to exit and show himself.

As he exits the VEHICLE, the people stand still and
silently. They bow as he walks toward the entrance of his
building.

LUCIUS is in his early 30's. He has short, solid black hair.
He is of average build, 6ft tall and about 189lbs. His most
distinct feature, is his eyes. They are glowing-ORANGE with
pupils that stay dialated.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (narrating)
--My people love me. And, I rule
them with kindness. They have the
Freedom to not speak. The Freedom
to not have religion. The Freedom
to not have a open-press. The
Freedom to not assemble. The
Freedom to not bear arms. The
Freedom to not express themselves
freely. ME and THE PARTY do that
for them. True FREEDOM is too
            (MORE)

133.

                       LUCIUS CROW (cont'd)
dangerous a thing--I shield my
subjects from it because they
cannot handle FREEDOM--When I
found out who my father was: AGENT
KIMBO ORANGE, I knew I was meant
for something more than being a
poor kid in MEXICO CITY. I had to
be more than him. By the time I
was 18, I was a secret
billionaire. I'd hacked every
profitable institution known to
man and robbed em blind a nickel
at a time by the second. I got in
to HARVARD after falsifying my
transcripts and all of my
information. However, I kept my
name. I hadn't been to school
since I was a boy in Mexico, but I
was smarter than the College Dean
when I was 6. While at the overly
expensive piece of shit school, I
invented my most precious
creation: EVE, the A.I. My A.I.
After graduating in 2 years from
HARVARD, I founded my company:
LUCIUS TECH. Next thing I knew, we
were the research and development
team for the UNITED NATIONS.
Eventually, I took over the social
and economic committees of the UN.
I took over everything.--
                                                            
LUCIUS enters his HQ.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS TECH HQ - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS walks through the lobby of LUCIUS TECH. The armed
guards salute...they have blank stares, as do the civilian
workers throughout the building. They are all...just not
there...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--I was the world's first
trillionaire by the time I was 26.
The age limit for the position of
President was changed to 29. I was
President at the age of 29. As
President, I immediately changed
my title to SUPREME LEADER. I
hacked and rigged my own election;
            (MORE)

134.

                       LUCIUS CROW (cont'd)
that was Child's Play for me. I
gained American Citizenship on my
own. I used a dead man's Social
Security Number...There's no
record of my illegal immigration
anywhere. I became the POTUS with
ease; the rest is history. I took
over the stock market. I had money
in every single country on the
planet. I still do. I didn't
defend the constitution as
President. I destroyed it;
literally. I let the Russians in,
the Chinese, the Palestinians, the
North Koreans, the Mexicans...I
let em all in. The armies of the
world became mine. I own every
nation, I own every army, I own
every institution. After the fall,
I declared myself SUPREME LEADER
and I declared martial law.
Everyone got the RFID chip, and
those who didn't, I had terminated
or imprisoned UNDERGROUND. Mostly
they were terminated. However,
many took my mark and the New
World Order is in place' I don't
have a chip myself, only a mark. I
rule the chips. I rule the world.
I rule humanity, with an
Iron-Fist. Soon I'll rule the
Universe, once I send my clones
throughout it--for them to
conquer, breed, and then I'll rule
for eternity. I've also cloned the
worst of the worst. MAO, FIDEL,
STALIN, KIM JONG IL, THE PROPHET
MUHAMMAD. They oversee my kingdom,
while I control it, every aspect.
My rule is absolute as SUPREME
LEADER. The UPPER 4, after
revealing themselves to me, have
shown me the way. The way of
darkness. I'm everywhere, yet I am
nowhere. I'm just
waiting...waiting to be truly
unleashed.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The whole LUCIUS TECH building is state of the art
technology from top-to-bottom. There are some helper-robots

135.

as well as a few CYBORG-SECURITY GUARDS around. It's filled
with many prototypes of the early 21st century as well as
with various highly advanced entrances, elevators, and
laboratories.

LUCIUS gets to his OFFICE-chambers.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Open up, EVE.--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--As you wish, MASTER.--
                                                            
EVE opens the doors of LUCIUS' secure OFFICE-chambers.

EVE is a highly advanced and fully sentient
operating-system. EVE is totally subservient to LUCIUS. She
is programmed to obey him and only him. However, EVE's power
knows no bounds. EVE is the smartest computer in the world,
and she is tapped into everything. She is the only existing
A.I. on Earth; She absorbed all other A.I's. She is a pure
and more than elegant weapon.
                                                            
LUCIUS enters his OFFICE-chambers.
                                                            
The doors shut as LUCIUS enters.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Sir-THE POPE shot himself--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I know, EVE. The whole fucking
world saw it.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
What shall I do? I've found that
over 50 million of his followers
also committed suicide--in the
same exact matter as his holiness,
MASTER...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Do nothing--fret not, EVE...I'm
THE POPE now.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Yes, MASTER.--
                                                            

136.

                       LUCIUS CROW
As a matter of fact, patch me in
to the people.
                                                            
EVE puts LUCIUS on live-television. It interrupts every
single channel.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (clears throat)
Citizens of The World and THE
PARTY--POPE INNOCENT XV has sadly
passed away. He is no longer with
us. The VATICAN will still operate
as it has been. However, I AM THE
POPE NOW. I'm still your SUPREME
LEADER, too. Thank You, and may
THE PARTY bless you all.
                                                            
EVE stops the broadcast.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Okay, that was easy. Now, what
do we got, EVE?--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
      (analyzing
       meta-data)
--Well, MASTER, there are
currently 12 assassinations plots
in progress as we speak. There are
1,236 dissidents that are
conspiring against the PARTY. 33
are protesting. Also, 568
Homicides and 1,834 Suicides as
well as 782 Rapes are in
progress.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Shut down the dissidents, the
plotters, the protesters.--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
What about the other crimes and
deaths taking place?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Let 'em be.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Yes, MASTER.--
                                                            
EVE sends fatal electrical charges to all those that LUCIUS
chooses through their implanted RADIO FREQUENCY

137.

IDENTIFICATION CHIPS (RFID): THE MARKED. The AI kills
LUCIUS' opponents and whoever else he sees fit.

SUPREME LEADER LUCIUS CROW oversees and controls all the
RFID's through EVE. He is not chipped himself however.

LUCIUS takes a seat in front of his many screens on his
wall. The OFFICE is filled with many monitors feeding to
many cameras. There are miniaturized cameras and microphones
nearly EVERYWHERE in this NEW WORLD.

With the system, LUCIUS can monitor the entire planet. He
can tap anything and anyone at any given second with help
from his AI EVE.

EVE is not just an empty-machine, she is conscious. She can
be anywhere in the world at the speed of light, and she only
listens to LUCIUS. He built her that way. She is everywhere
yet nowhere.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. OUTER-SPACE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS' satellites in outer space, controlled by EVE, take
out the many targets.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. EARTH - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE MARKED, WORLD CITIZENS that are chipped and use
RFIDollars, are walking around shopping, eating, playing
with their phones and being good consumers.

Every buy, sell or trade require a person to be chipped with
an RFID and they must scan their chip with every single
transaction they make. People are walking around scanning
their chipped hands.

There are no cashiers anymore. People walk in a store, scan
their hand and their IRIS and then they walk out.

People all over the planet just start collapsing...

In the street. In businesses, restaurants, gyms, etc. The
protesters all collapse all at once. A pilot crashes a
plane. A person falls off a tread-mill. A woman drops her
bag of groceries and an orange rolls on the ground...

The plotters all fall over in their hideout.

138.


The oddest part of it all, is that the other MARKED people
don't even bat an eye. They don't help, or anything. The
world just keeps on moving.

LUCIUS allows the homicides and suicides and other crimes to
take place, with no consequence. LUCIUS is the LAW.
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER II. THE AMERICAN NIGHTMARE
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Get me the LEADERS.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I'm contacting them now.
                                                            
The monitors all connect together and feed the images of the
LEADERS onto the screens: MAO ZEDONG, FIDEL CASTRO, KIM JONG
IL, THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD, and JOSEPH STALIN.
                                                            
All 5 says, in-sync: "Yes, SUPREME LEADER?"
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--THE POPE has shot himself...the
fucker caved in on us, fellas. I
AM THE POPE, now. At least you'll
all now have plenty more food for
your subjects; 55 million of his
followers blew their brains out,
too. They're still edible though.
Now, update me on your population
control efforts, execution
statistics and food supplies.--
                                                            
                       THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD CLONE
      (speaking ARABIC)
We have steadily declined the
population, mostly through
beheadings, MASTER, just as you
wished. Many have risen up, only
to be made an example of. Our food
supplies are steady, thanks to
your efforts. The food you have
provided to us and to my soldiers
            (MORE)

139.

                       THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD CLONE (cont'd)
is wholesome and plentiful. The
gardens are going more than well.
And, we're keeping everyone fed,
even the FALLEN. We've gone as
planned with feeding the
christians and jews in the Labor
Camps to the FALLEN, UNDERGROUND.
Also, like you commanded, we have
been feeding the MARKED civilians
the human-based foods as well.
                                                            
                       KIM JONG IL CLONE
      (speaking KOREAN)
My camps are getting too crowded.
The workers are getting lazy. I
need more workers, MASTER. We need
more food as well. Our crops are
not growing. The more people I
kill, the more people are born. My
soldiers can't keep up--I can't
keep up. I don't know what to do,
MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE, shut him down. Get his
replacement ready immediately.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Yes, MASTER.--
                                                            
A massive electrical charge is sent to KIM JONG IL's RFID
chip. His heart stops, and he has a seizure and dies.

The other clones get nervous. LUCIUS has hundreds of clones
of each of the 5 leaders he brought back from the grave.
                                                            
                       MAO ZEDONG CLONE
      (speaking CHINESE)
--Here we've had far too much
upheaval. We are out of food, the
laborers are dying too quickly
with no output. The FALLEN are
quickly starting to learn that
they're eating human-flesh. My
armies are fatigued, and morale is
down. However, we managed to
execute hundreds of thousands in a
matter of days, SUPREME LEADER.
Heads are rolling as you demanded.
                                                            

140.

                       LUCIUS CROW
Keep the executions consistent,
show them the power of THE PARTY.
Make examples of any and all who
dare contest you. MUHAMMAD keep it
up the way you're doing. But,
ZEDONG, get things together or
I'll have you replaced by tomorrow
morning. STALIN? CASTRO? What do
you have to say for yourselves?
                                                            
                       JOSEPH STALIN CLONE
      (speaking RUSSIAN)
Our numbers are purely solid.
Everything is flowing well. Our
population control numbers are
magnificent. Our food is
bountiful. The collectivization is
working nicely. The laborers are
even eating good themselves,
giving our FALLEN and our MARKED a
great harvest for the season.
Everything is going smoothly,
MASTER.
                                                            
                       FIDEL CASTRO CLONE
      (speaking CUBAN)
Everything is going swell, MASTER.
All of my subjects have vowed
allegiance to the PARTY. The crime
rates are at a decent number,
giving us a solid decline in the
population. I've had about 1,000
dissidents executed every other
day for the last 30 days.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Good. By the end of the month, I
want all the food eaten by the
MARKED to be human-based, just
like the FALLEN; and it seems you
guys are getting it done.
Everybody keep up the good-work.
We'll all be gathering in 2 days
at the UN HQ for our speeches to
The World. Be ready.
                                                            
                       THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD CLONE
Yes, MASTER.
                                                            
                       JOSEPH STALIN CLONE
Yes, SUPREME LEADER.
                                                            

141.

                       FIDEL CASTRO CLONE
Yes, SUPREME LEADER.
                                                            
                       MAO ZEDONG CLONE
Yes, MASTER.
                                                            
The screen blacks-out.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE, how many PARTY MEMBERS are
going against me right this
second?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
2, MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Who?--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
ENZO PERRELLI and GEORGE
MALKOVICH.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Have a sleeper...uh, have DANTE
take out ole' ENZO. Get NATASHA to
deliver the message at the BAR.
I'm gonna pay our boy GEORGE a
visit.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. ELEMENTARY SCHOOL - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
About 30 MARKED children are sitting quietly in a SCHOOL.
They are preparing for class...their tiny RFID "chipped"
hands and their innocent eyes have been scanned. That's how
attendance is taken nowadays...

In the classroom, there is huge poster of SUPREME LEADER
LUCIUS CROW as well as another big poster that reads: "THE
PARTY OVER ALL"

Before their schooling the teacher addresses all of the
little children. This is the TEACHER's usual routine for the
kids...
                                                            
                       TEACHER
--Children--let's proceed with our
"prayer"--
                                                            

142.

All the children shout, with pure excitement, in-sync:
"Yeah!!!"
                                                            
                       TEACHER
Okay. Now, bow your heads and pray
to God for a piece of candy.
                                                            
All of the children bow their heads in harmony, and proceed
to pray to "God" for a piece of candy.

They close their eyes and wait patiently after saying the
Lord's Prayer, all-together.
                                                            
                       TEACHER
Now, children--open your eyes.
                                                            
They open their eyes only to see there is no candy on their
desks. They are very disappointed.
                                                            
                       TEACHER
Now, children--close your eyes,
and pray to the STATE and pray to
SUPREME LEADER LUCIUS for a piece
of candy.
                                                            
The children get overwhelmingly excited and begin to pray to
the SUPREME LEADER and to THE STATE, with their little
innocent eyes closed...
                                                            
The kids finish their prayer, and they keep their eyes
closed.
                                                            
                       TEACHER
Children, you may open your eyes
now...
                                                            
The kids open their eyes to see pieces of candy on each of
their desks. They are in awe.
                                                            
                       TEACHER
See--See how the STATE and the
SUPREME LEADER care for you?
                                                            
The children shout in-sync: "Yeah!!!"
                                                            
One of the children seems displeased. He is silent and
unimpressed by the trick being performed by the teacher.

He raises his hand...
                                                            
The TEACHER points to the STUDENT to see what's wrong with
him. His face is a face of sadness and unappreciation.
                                                            

143.

                       TEACHER
Yes, my dear child?
                                                            
                       STUDENT
--You can't play God, Lady--
                                                            
The TEACHER's smile turns into a stoic facial expression.
She walks up to the student, silent, and jerks him up by the
hand.

She escorts him out of the classroom.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. SCHOOL - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The TEACHER walks the STUDENT outside of the SCHOOL.
                                                            
                       TEACHER
      (to SCHOOL
       SECURITY GUARD)
--Take care of him, will ya,
sir?--
                                                            
                       SCHOOL SECURITY GUARD
Yes, Ma'am. Will do...
                                                            
The TEACHER walks back into the SCHOOL.

The SECURITY GUARD pulls a 9MM glock and shoots the STUDENT
directly in the head, killing the child instantly...

The GUARD shrugs his shoulders, lights a cigarette and
proceeds to dispose of the child's body. That's how things
are in these times. No opposition, no backtalk, no thinking
is tolerated...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. STADIUM - DAY
                                                            
A mega-screen is projecting the image of LUCIUS to many
audience members in a STADIUM in DETROIT.

There are thousands of people chanting and screaming...

In the middle of the STADIUM are many blind-folded people;
former CIA AGENTS, FBI AGENTS, COPS, etc. that went up
against the LUCIFERIAN PARTY.


144.

They are about to be publicly executed, and it's about to be
shown on every television in the world.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (on the
       mega-screen)
Let the games begin...
                                                            
A HANGMAN pulls a lever, and 12 people are hanged...

3 people are crucified upside down by gangs of hoodlums...

10 more people are thrown into a pit and set on fire...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Out of LIGHT, DARKNESS.--
                                                            
THE AUDIENCE in-sync, says: "ALL HAIL THE SUPREME LEADER"

LUCIUS smiles and his ORANGE EYES shine bright...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. GEORGE'S PAD - LATER
                                                            
In a futuristic black town-car, driven by EVE, LUCIUS pulls
up to the PAD of GEORGE MALKOVICH...

LUCIUS is with THE SHADOW PEOPLE: MR. GOOD, MR. HOLLOW, and
MR. PHANTOM. They're his personal body-guards...
                                                            
LUCIUS knocks on the door of GEORGE'S PAD.

The SHADOW PEOPLE are demons...vampirical beings. However,
they are not allergic to natural sun-light. They have long
blonde-hair, pale-skin, black lips and they are wearing
all-white attire. Their eyes are like that of THE SERPENT.
They have fangs as well. They look very human-like...but,
they are not human. THE SHADOW PEOPLE stand behind their
MASTER; ready as can be...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
GEORGE goes up to the door to see who it is...

When he sees it's LUCIUS, he has a panic-attack...

However, GEORGE keeps his composure and lets THE SUPREME
LEADER and THE SHADOW PEOPLE in...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

145.

INT. GEORGE'S PAD - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       GEORGE
--Mr. Crow, I--
                                                            
THE SHADOW PEOPLE appear out from behind LUCIUS...
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
That's
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
SUPREME
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
LEADER
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
LUCIUS
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
CROW
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
To
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
You
                                                            
GEORGE loses his poise and falls back in utter FEAR...

GEORGE falls flat on the floor of his PAD, panicking. He is
speechless. He is powerless.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (clears throat)
You know, The Crow, the bird
itself evolved, like all birds,
from the dinosaur. They are
resilient creatures. My mother
taught me this. She gave me the
last name, CROW, because she said
I was resilient like the bird.
Corvus Brachyrhynchos is the
crow's true name. Most people
don't know that. They aren't aware
of the evolution that had to take
place for that specific bird and
all its decendents to fly--as the
crow evolved from the dinosaur, I
shall evolve and the human race
with me. I will build kingdoms
that stretch across the UNIVERSE,
that touch every moon. And, I,
like the crow, will take flight
            (MORE)

146.

                       LUCIUS CROW (cont'd)
and be GOD forevermore. You poor
creatures will one day fly
too--close to the Sun with
me...but, until then, you must be
punished.--
                                                            
                       GEORGE
What's my sentence?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Death.
                                                            
THE SHADOW PEOPLE growl demonically and surround GEORGE.
They knock him out...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. TORTURE-CHAMBER - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS has GEORGE blind-folded and hanging upside down with
chains in a TORTURE-CHAMBER. The TORTURE-CHAMBER is a huge
building, filled with all-sorts of contraptions meant to
kill very painfully. LUCIUS brings disorderly PARTY MEMBERS
here to torture them.

THE SHADOW PEOPLE are standing near LUCIUS.

Below GEORGE is a large pot filled with a mixture of boiling
asphalt and cement.
                                                            
LUCIUS lifts GEORGE'S blind-fold.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
      (feels the hot
       asphalt below him)
Holy Hell! LUCIUS?! Pl-please
don't do this!
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Dip him.
                                                            
                       GEORGE
Who are you to kill me like this?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I AM WRATH.
                                                            
MR. GOOD, MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW proceed to unchain
GEORGE and they dip his head in the pot of boiling asphalt.
                                                            

147.

                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE, freeze it.
                                                            
EVE freezes the asphalt, making it rock hard on GEORGE'S
head. His head is covered with a cinder-block now, and he is
still alive and trying to flail around, but THE SHADOW
PEOPLE are restraining him.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
MR. GOOD, please throw him into
the pool. Piranha' gotta eat too.
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Ha-ha, of course, my Lord.
                                                            
MR. GOOD grabs the man and throws into the pool.

The pool is filled with piranha. The piranha tear GEORGE
apart as he sinks to the bottom of the pool.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
That's hands down the best way to
kill a man! I actually feel better
right now.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE BAR - NIGHT
                                                            
A man, a Bartender, is standing at his bar. He owns the
joint; his name is ALFRED.

A MAN walks into THE BAR.

He is a MAN IN BLACK, in his mid 30's. He is a mulatto. He
is tall, very built, has long dark hair, and hellishly dark
eyes; eyes of Black Fire.

His suit is to die for. Fashionably outstanding. THE MAN IN
BLACK is DANTE DORVANO.

THE BAR is empty, except for a very sexy, beyond beautiful
broad that's seated in the joint: NATASHA. She is Russian.

She's sitting at the bar seemingly in a daze watching the
television.

The volume is all the way down; the television can't be
heard, but cartoons are on: 'Looney Tunes', 'Wylie Coyote
versus the Road Runner'.

The gorgeous female takes the shot of Vodka sitting in front

148.

of her. DANTE sits at the bar beside the beautiful dame. He
orders a drink...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (lights a
       cigarette)
Sailor Jerry's, straight, will ya,
ALFRED?
                                                            
                       ALFRED
Yes, Sir.
                                                            
ALFRED pours DANTE a shot of SAILOR JERRY'S RUM...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (to NATASHA)
How's LUCIUS?
                                                            
DANTE downs the shot quite quickly. He is thirsty...
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (with a heavy
       Russian accent)
Good. He appreciated what you did
for him, DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
My pleasure, it's what I do best.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Pour two more. One for him, one
for me.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (flirtatiously)
How about both on me?
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (smirking)
Sounds good to me, baby.
                                                            
DANTE winks at NATASHA.
ALFRED pours two more shots for DANTE and the Lady.

They toast.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (raising his
       shot-glass)
To better days.
                                                            

149.

                       NATASHA
      (raising her
       shot-glass)
To better days.
                                                            
They both down their shots like Water.

DANTE pulls out a pack of classic, preserved, filterless
'Marlboro Reds' from his shirt pocket.

He lights another cigarette and inhales like it's his last
cigarette.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (puffing his
       cigarette)
Cigarettes are irresistible little
antiques of the Good Ole Days.
They're deadly reminders of the
Golden Age. They remind me of
Humphrey Bogart. You know, that
son of bitch could smoke a
Cigarette like no other; and he
could make you want to smoke a
pack a day...
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (uninterested)
Who the hell is Humphrey Bogart?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
A fucking legend, that's who
Humphrey Bogart is.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Oh. Never heard of him.
                                                            
DANTE shakes his head in disbelief, yet he gives NATASHA a
shiny wink.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
I have to go. You know how it is.
Time is death around these parts.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (with a little bit
       of concern)
All right--you be careful out
there.
                                                            
NATASHA flirtatiously winks at DANTE.
                                                            

150.

                       NATASHA
      (smiling)
I always am, you do the same. I'll
be seeing you later, DANTE...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (smiling back)
You got it, the pleasure is mine.
Until next time.
                                                            
NATASHA leaves THE BAR, walking seductively. Her backside is
like two perfectly sized Krispy Kreme donuts in a dress.
NATASHA has left a note under her glass; a HIT for DANTE to
perform.

The order being given by the most ruthless crime-boss in the
history of The World: LUCIUS CROW. He is DANTE and NATASHA'S
BOSS.


Exiting his trance, DANTE grabs and holds the Note NATASHA
gave him up, it has writing on it.

The Note reads: "1557 Hamilton Drive, 10:30pm, 10 Gold Bars"

DANTE puts out his cigarette and blows smoke from his
nostrils.

The paper also has a name on it.

It reads: "ENZO PERRELLI"
                                                            
DANTE takes out his lighter. He burns the piece of paper.
                                                            
DANTE is smirking as he is looking at the Note burning. His
black eyes are lit up. Nothing but fire lies within his eyes
of darkness.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (narrating)
NATASHA...she is the love of my
life. I don't know what I'd do
without her. Since I met her,
she's been there for me, in every
aspect. The only problem is she's
The Supreme Leader LUCIUS' woman;
or so he thinks. One of these days
though, I'm gonna take her out of
this hell-hole. NATASHA and I,
we're gonna get
the-hell-out-of-dodge and never
look back. Until then, I gotta do
my job...
                                                            

151.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. 1986 ALL BLACK MUSTANG - LATER
                                                            
TIME: 10:28 pm.

DANTE is driving slowly toward '1557 Hamilton Dr.'; his
engine roars...

He turns on the street and pulls up to the side of the road
where the address is.

DANTE'S watch is ticking; he checks it. He's waiting for
10:30 pm. It's 10:29.

Within the second, the time turns to 10:30.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Now, it's a waiting game.
                                                            
DANTE patiently waits for his prey to arrive.
                                                            
A vehicle pulls up into the driveway of the '1557' address.
A man exits the vehicle.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (calm and
       collected)
Time to go to work...
                                                            
DANTE gets a good look at him. It is ENZO PERRELLI.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (extremely focused)
I've got you, you
son-of-a-bitch...
                                                            
DANTE hops out of his MUSTANG swiftly without even shutting
the door. He jolts toward ENZO.

DANTE is quicker than Usain Bolt. He's tough as nails, fast
as greased lighting, and deadlier than a Black Mamba.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. HAMILTON ST. - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Hey, Enzo!
                                                            
ENZO turns around.
                                                            

152.

                       ENZO
DANTE? DANTE, lis-
                                                            
DANTE cuts ENZO off with a shot to the head from his
suppressed 9MM Pistol.
                                                            
DANTE walks up to ENZO. ENZO is still alive; he's in great
shock from the fatal gunshot wound to his head...
                                                            
ENZO is crawling away from DANTE, gargling blood and
screaming in great agony. No one is coming to save ENZO.

DETROIT is a place of Anarchy: the Murder Capital. Kill or
be killed, don't kill or be killed.

In the city, no one is saved. No one.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE walks up to ENZO...

ENZO turns around and lies on his back.
                                                            
                       ENZO
      (gasping for air)
DANTE. You have to stop
LUCIUS--he's gonna destroy
everything. He wants to take over
the Universe!
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (eyes widen)
Wh-what do you mean?
                                                            
ENZO coughs blood. He is losing life. DANTE hesitates to
kill ENZO. DANTE never hesitates...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Ah, fuck it.
                                                            
DANTE proceeds to empty the remainder of the clip into him.

Without pity. Without remorse. The Way of the Hitman is a
deadly and disciplined one.
                                                            
DANTE walks back to his vehicle, calmly with composure.
Assassination is his job and he does it quite well...
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            

153.

CHAPTER III. FOLLOW THE WHITE RABBIT
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
EXT. HAMILTON ST. - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE drives off in his 1986 BLACK MUSTANG, calmly with
composure. He takes off sounding like the Devil stubbed his
toe. The car is a pure beast; it is fully customized and
modified, engine and all.

The wicked flee even when none pursue, but there are none
who can pursue in the ravaged city of DETROIT. All of
America is ravaged.

DANTE is a Ronin: A Samurai without a Master. He is his own
Master. An assassin; his sword is the gun.

Dorvano is a man with a dark past, a military man; Special
Ops, Covert Intelligence missions, Seal-Team-Six, you name
it, he's done it.

After returning home from the third war of the world, he
became a Gun-for-Hire.

Taking out who he's assigned by LUCIUS...

Everyone, even DANTE, is subservient to LUCIUS CROW.

LUCIUS is the ruler of the NWO. He's the SUPREME LEADER.
LUCIUS, his AI and his puppet leaders, and THE UPPER 4 rule
all of the world. They use The Sleepers to take out who they
see fit.

The 'Sleepers' are an Elite class of soldiers...

Along with DANTE, the 'Sleepers' are Gun-for-Hires.
                                                            
The wind carries souls. The rain carries tears. The darkness
carries fears.

The streets wreak of blood. They're filled with it. Detroit
is a hellish place, even for a Hitman.
                                                            
DANTE DORVANO is walking down the street. His black jacket
flailing in the wind. He is smoking a joint. As he smokes
the joint, the fire lights up his black eyes.

Money is scattered throughout the avenues and alleys of
DETROIT.

The homeless are starting fires with cash.

154.


DANTE walks with no fear. He's knows the streets, and the
streets know him.

No one messes with the Sleepers. And, only a Sleeper can
take out a Sleeper.

They're simply too highly skilled to be taken out by anybody
else. They are the Elite of the Elite. Armed to the teeth,
skilled to the bone.

DANTE DORVANO is the most skilled 'Sleeper' of them all...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (narrating)
I never thought I'd be a Hitman.
Growing up, I never knew what I
wanted to do. Being a cop didn't
appeal; not a firefighter, not a
astronaut. I did the military
thing for several years; that
didn't work for me. After I
returned from the War, I'd seen
too much. I'd seen the unseen
world. The World behind the world.
Life is simply not so simple, or
innocent. I deal out death...I'm a
'Sleeper'. I'm waiting for someone
to wake me up...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. DANTE'S SAFE-HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
DANTE pulls up to his SAFE-HOUSE in his 1986 BLACK MUSTANG.

The SAFE-HOUSE has a automatic garage-door...It's connected
and automated to his vehicle, his IRIS-SCAN, finger-print,
and chip-read. There is a bio-metric machine to the side of
his driveway with which DANTE scans all the necessaries.
It's to recognize and keep track of who's there at all
times.

THE GARAGE DOOR opens...

DANTE DORVANO pulls into his garage, and gets out the
MUSTANG.

THE GARAGE DOOR closes...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

155.

INT. DANTE'S SAFE-HOUSE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
As a Sleeper, DANTE lives lavishly, yet isolated and
secluded. He has all he needs at his disposal,
entertainment, jewelry, an awesome car, good food, a nice
home, fine gold, and clean hot water, etc...

Only LUCIUS CROW, those in THE PARTY, Sleepers, and all the
armies of The World live well and comfortably.

Most of THE MARKED live as Sheep to the Slaughter...

The remainder of the people, who are not MARKED, scavenge
and barter among themselves. They live UNDERGROUND. "THE
FALLEN" all suffer. They live off of rations and rain-water.
They have nothing. THE FALLEN are Christians, Jews, and
Muslims that refused the RFID-chip...

All those people who were Christian and Jew who accepted the
MARK of LUCIUS were exiled to concentration-camps for forced
labor. They are worked to death and subsequently "processed"
because their beliefs were "subversive" and "against THE
PARTY".

DANTE'S SAFE-HOUSE is a quality one. It's a top notch, elite
setup. His home is his SAFE-HOUSE. Mass production,
technological advancement, and economic progress ended with
the FALL.

Technology is scarce in the world, especially in the rotting
crime-ridden dystopia of DETROIT. All the technology, new
and old, has been monopolized by LUCIUS TECH.

Many of MARKED world citizens have smart-phones,
smart-watches, smart-homes, TV's, you name it; all built by
LUCIUS TECH...

The MARKED are all those above ground who chose to convert
to the LUCIFERIAN NWO, who took an RFID-chip in their hand
along with a bar-coded tattoo. All sleepers have 'em, all
leaders, soldiers, everybody above ground but a select few.
Those who are above ground and are not chipped are hunted
down and killed. LUCIUS simply has a mark, but he is not
chipped, as he is the SUPREME LEADER; the ruler of the
people and their chips.

As a Sleeper, DANTE has access to tip-top tech. He has
gadgets, weapons, communications, etc. all provided to him
by LUCIUS CROW and his company LUCIUS TECH; all Sleepers are
well-supplied with everything they need...

The exterior of DORVANO'S pad is rugged, filthy, desolate,

156.

and unassuming. But, inside it's quite gorgeous. Composed
with modernist-architecture, it's symmetrical and all white
with little bits of powerful, deep black. The SAFE-HOUSE has
black and white checkered-flooring.

Art is strung all throughout the place as well as books.

Literally, DANTE has book shelves throughout his place,
filled with books and old DVD films. He has shelves filled
with high-quality liquor and wine in his SAFE-HOUSE, too.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                                         EXPOSITION:
                                                            
With "The Fall", the economy collapsed and The 6 Nations
took over The World under The LUCIFERIAN PARTY. CHINA
installed a communist ruler in MEXICO: GENERAL ESTEVEZ.

Subsequently, RUSSIA, CUBA, NORTH KOREA, IRAN, CHINA, and
MEXICO combined their forces and invaded AMERICA with a 12
million man-army; the nations led a naval, air and ground
onslaught against The United States.

Armadas were unleashed upon America on all sides of the
nation. WWIII did not end in a nuclear slaughter. Countless
boots were put on the ground everywhere in the world. Many
Americans lost their lives; many human beings lost their
lives. Israel was wiped out. Palestine was established as a
legitimate nation-state; it became the new Ottoman
Empire...every Middle-Eastern nation-state was consolidated
and turned into a Palestinian territory.

India was wiped out by Pakistan. South Korea was wiped out
by North Korea. France and Britain, like America, collapsed
after being hit by EMP's and invaded. The Chinese teamed
with the Mexicans and the Cubans and invaded America through
Mexico. Russia invaded America through Alaska with the help
of the North Koreans, Syrians, and Iranians.

WWIII led to the fall of capitalism and the West itself.
COMMUNISM now rules the world. The COMMUNISTS all are
subservient to LUCIUS. The LUCIFERIAN PARTY is controlled by
LUCIUS; he rules everything, and his company is over
everything: LUCIUS TECH and THE LUCIFERIAN PARTY are at the
center of the New World Order.

LUCIUS TECH is the government as well as the top supplier of
technology and most all goods around the world; it used to
be the overseer of the SOCIAL and ECONOMIC committees of the
UN and it evolved from there. LUCIUS is the SUPREME LEADER.
And, The PARTY is the Religion. The PARTY is GOD. The
CONSTITUTION was literally burned to ash...

157.


THE LUCIFERIAN PARTY controls all the banks, schools, homes,
SYNAGOGUES, stores, and every institution and building
throughout the world. THE PARTY OWNS EVERYTHING, even the
PEOPLE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE walks over to his office-desk.

On it lies an all-black Briefcase.

He grabs the case, puts it in his lap, and opens it.

In it lies 10 solid pure-Gold Bars.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (removing the Gold
       from the case)
Another day, another load of
Gold...
                                                            
He stashes the Gold in a bio-metric safe he has under the
floor. He puts his thumb to the finger-print scanner and the
safe opens up; DANTE places his gold in one brick at a time.
After storing the gold, DANTE then closes the safe.

The safe is about 4 ft wide and 4 ft deep. It's nearly full
of Gold.

There is no more cash since THE FALL. Gold rules all. DANTE
has lots of it.
                                                            
DANTE pulls out his smokes. He lights himself a cigarette,
pours him a glass of the finest whiskey, sits back in his
office-chair and relaxes.

A knock is heard at the side door of the SAFE-HOUSE.

Moving like a cheetah, DANTE goes to the door.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Who is it?!
                                                            
                       NATASHA
It's me baby. NATASHA.
                                                            
DANTE opens the door. It is raining. He rushes NATASHA
inside and quickly shuts the door behind her.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Get in here. What the hell are you
doing???
                                                            

158.

                       NATASHA
Coming to see you, what do you
think?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (worrisome)
--I just wish there was an easier
way.--
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (talking back with
       an attitude)
Well, there isn't. Besides, I'm in
love with you.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (thrown back by
       her comeback)
What about LUCIUS?
                                                            
                       NATASHA
To hell with him. I only want you.
                                                            
NATASHA kisses DANTE and they proceed to make passionate
love.

NATASHA and DANTE are lovers. They are also Accomplices;
NATASHA, like DANTE, is a Sleeper.

More precisely, NATASHA was a Sleeper. Now she's LUCIUS'
primary sex-slave and errand-girl. LUCIUS uses her. He keeps
NATASHA on a tight-leash and treats her like a dog. She is
trying to break free. All she wants is to be with DANTE and
be away from all the chaos of the new world.
                                                            
NATASHA and DANTE share an innocent love for one another.
They have a deep bond that is not entirely sexual; they must
love in secret.

However, nothing's a secret...there are eyes and ears all
over.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - NIGHT
                                                            
LUCIUS is sitting in his OFFICE at his HQ.

He is snorting pure ORANGE-Heroin.

He sits back and his luminously bright-ORANGE eyes
open-wide.
                                                            

159.

                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Did ENZO get dealt with?--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes. Why didn't you just shut him
and GEORGE down?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
He deserved to die the
old-fashioned way. So did GEORGE.
Sometimes killing 'em with their
chips is too quick a death.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I understand, MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
On another note. What is NATASHA
doing?
                                                            
LUCIUS, in his OFFICE-chambers, has many, many screens all
over the walls. All of the screens are
surveilling...EVERYBODY.

EVE taps into the whereabouts of NATASHA...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
She--she is with DANTE, Master.
She--is sleeping with him.
                                                            
LUCIUS sees NATASHA having sex with DANTE. It more than
pisses him off.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Interesting...show me.
                                                            
EVE shows NATASHA and DANTE making love to LUCIUS.

It disgusts him...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
All right, cut it off. That's
enough.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
What shall we do?
                                                            

160.

                       LUCIUS CROW
--Ah, for now we wait, EVE.--Just
watch them. I have a few things in
mind...give me everything we have
on DANTE, all the data and
metadata from his RFID.
Everything.--I mean everything.
Follow his position as soon as he
leaves his place. I want to know
the wheres, whys, hows, whens and
the whos of this fella. Also, find
NATASHA when she leaves DANTE'S
and let me know when you do. Have
her come to my office immediately.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE DARK WOODS - MORNING
                                                            
DANTE snaps awake. He is in the WOODS. THE DARK WOODS...

There is light shining in the darkness. There is a bloody
Moon in the sky and infinite stars.

DANTE can see in the Darkness. He is walking. But, he
doesn't know where to...
                                                            
He moves down a trail. It is lit up by the aura of the
blood-Moon.

Out of nowhere a human-like, giant WHITE RABBIT appears. The
creature has a pocket-watch, and a monocle on as well as a
top hat and a vest, shirt and tie. He is smoking a substance
in a old-fashioned tobacco-pipe...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What the hell?
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
Follow me, please...
                                                            
THE WHITE RABBIT proceeds down the trail. DANTE follows the
creature.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE and THE WHITE RABBIT get to the end of the trail.
                                                            

161.

THE WHITE RABBIT has a table and two chairs. On the table is
plenty of wholesome, healthy-looking food and giant goblets
full of liquid.
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
Have a seat.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What's going on? Where am I?
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
You're in THE DARK
WOODS...however, the former
question is of more importance.
What's going on is, The End of The
World and The Universe, as you
know it.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I've smoked way too much pot.
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
Yes, indeed.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How do you know that The Universe
is gonna End?
                                                            
DANTE sits at the table across from THE WHITE RABBIT.
                                                            
THE WHITE RABBIT puffs his pipe and holds in the smoke...
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
Here...let me show you...
                                                            
THE WHITE RABBIT blows a ton of smoke in DANTE'S face. It
gives him visions...

He sees: 1) A ROOM made of Golden-Light 2) Nuclear Weapons
destroying The Earth 3) A Man in Gold-Armor on a Throne,
saying: "I AM GOD!"

DANTE then hears a man's voice that says: "BECOME DEATH"
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE regains himself and comes to.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What have you done to me?!
                                                            

162.

                       THE WHITE RABBIT
-You have to stop The Evil, DANTE.
It is up to you, and you alone.--
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--H-how? What do I have to do?
                                                            
                       THE WHITE RABBIT
--DO WHAT THOU WILT. Your Heart is
ready.--
                                                            
THE WHITE RABBIT signals for DANTE to look down. He does...

In his hands he his holding a beating Heart...

He panics.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Aah!
                                                            
Before DANTE can drop the Heart, a snake bursts out of the
beating organ and attacks DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (yells in fear)
Ah!
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER IV: REPENTANCE
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. DANTE'S SAFE-HOUSE - MORNING
                                                            
DANTE springs awake in his master-bed. He is quite
distraught upon waking. He rolls over and sees that NATASHA
is gone. A banging noise can be heard outside DANTE's
SAFE-HOUSE.

He looks out the window and sees a WASTEPRO HOVER-TRUCK. The
"flippers" are ROBOTS; trained sanitation-engineers for THE
PARTY; no WASTEPRO-vests; just cold-metallic minions.

DANTE veers from the window, and sees a folded-paper on his
night-stand.

NATASHA has left a note.


163.

He unfolds it. It reads: "Follow your Heart, and you'll
always find me. Miss me today as much as you loved me last
night. Love, NATASHA XOXO".

The note has a kiss-mark--red-lipstick on it.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE gets up, showers, eats breakfast, smokes a joint, sips
some coffee and prepares to leave.

He gets in his 1986 BLACK MUSTANG, backs it out the garage
and takes off from his SAFE-HOUSE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS is asleep in his OFFICE-CHAMBERS. His head is on his
arms, lying on his desk.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
MASTER? MASTER. Wake up.
                                                            
LUCIUS opens his eyes...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Yes?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
-NATASHA's CHIP and the video-feed
shows she has left DANTE'S. Shall
I call her in?-
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (fixing himself
       and his tie)
Y-yes, EVE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CITY STREET/CHECKPOINT - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE pulls up to a RUSSIAN CHECKPOINT on a CITY STREET.

A RUSSIAN SOLDIER signals for DANTE to stop. There are many
other RUSSIAN SOLDIERS around, they are all armed with
automatic weapons...

DANTE stops his vehicle, and scans his IRIS and
bar-coded/chipped hand at the SCANNER.
                                                            

164.

                       RUSSIAN SOLDIER #1
Identification.
                                                            
DANTE flashes his badge.

It is an old-fashioned Secret-Service type badge.
                                                            
                       RUSSIAN SOLDIER #1
You may proceed, MR. DORVANO.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I appreciate it...
                                                            
DANTE, after scanning his bar-coded/chipped hand at the
scanner, goes through the CHECKPOINT.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE UNDERGROUND - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE FALLEN are receiving their shipment of rations. There
are thousands of imprisoned FALLEN, and they survive off the
little bits of food provided by the PARTY. They primarily
eat "meat-based" MREs...
                                                            
                       MAN #2
Here come the rations! Back up!
                                                            
The many of them back up slowly and let the soldiers bring
in the rations. The soldiers have their guns pointed at the
people, even the children.
                                                            
                       MAN #2
I knew we'd get some food.
                                                            
                       MAN #3
Yeah...too bad we're eating other
people...
                                                            
                       MAN #2
Shut your fucking mouth. THE
SUPREME LEADER isn't that evil.
Hell, we gotta eat, and this'll
do. We're not eating people. They
wouldn't do that.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

165.

EXT. CONCENTRATION CAMP - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
JEWS, CHRISTIANS, MUSLIMS and other religious minorities are
doing coerced slave labor. Working tirelessly for the regime
and the MARKED citizens. They make everything for them. No
one in the LUCIFERIAN SOCIETY really has to work, because
those captured JEWS, CHRISTIANS, and MUSLIMS are the
workforce. There are also many robots in the workforce,
primarily in the service industries. But, all the real labor
is done by the religious minorities that have been
collectivized.

Unlike the FALLEN...these JEWS, CHRISTIANS, and MUSLIMS took
the MARK of LUCIUS. They however were not treated equally
and were seen as subversive threats and thrown into
CONCENTRATION CAMPS worldwide. They are all bar-coded and
chipped.
                                                            
                       JEW WORKER
      (digging a
       mass-grave)
I can't--I can't keep doing this.
I can't. This is hell!!!
                                                            
                       PALESTINIAN SOLDIER
      (with arabic
       accent)
Shut your fucking mouth.
                                                            
                       CHRISTIAN WORKER
      (to PALESTINIAN)
You--you foot soldier of SATAN!
God will redeem us!
                                                            
THE SOLDIER shoots THE WORKERS, both in the head, killing
them instantaneously.
                                                            
                       PALESTINIAN SOLDIER
Process them!
                                                            
                       PALENSTINIAN SOLDIER 2
Yes, Sir!
                                                            
The other SOLDIER gathers the corpses in a gigantic
wheel-barrow...

He then carries the bodies to the "processing center"...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

166.

INT. PROCESSING CENTER - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
There are many workers in the factory. The bodies are tossed
onto a conveyor belt and turned into the "meat-based"
MRE's...
                                                            
Countless bodies are being "processed". The bodies are being
converted to food for the masses, for the FALLEN and the
MARKED, alike.

There are bodies hanging in rows, covered with sealed
plastic wraps, being chilled. Tubes are connected to the
sealed plastic coverings that are over the bodies. The
bodies are being drained for proteins, lipids, etc.

EVE, the A.I, transforms the human organs and flesh into
various typical foods...

No one eats real food anymore, except for LUCIUS, his puppet
leaders, his soldiers and his sleepers.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. SYNAGOGUE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE drives his car up to a SYNAGOGUE. It is LUCIUS'
SYNAGOGUE. This evident by the fact that a large picture of
LUCIUS is on the outside of the SYNAGOGUE as well as a
poster that reads: "THE PARTY OVER ALL".

THE SYNAGOGUE is like a catholic church. People go there to
confess their sins to the Priests; they are warrior-priests.
DANTE only confesses to FATHER STONE. He is the only good
man in the place; FATHER STONE is somewhat of a mentor to
DANTE.
                                                            
DANTE walks up to the door of the SYNAGOGUE and enters.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SYNAGOGUE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
As DANTE walks in the SYNAGOGUE, dips his fingers in the
holy-water, kneels and makes the sign of a cross on his
body; his hand moves west, east, south, north.

He then walks into FATHER STONE'S confession booth.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
FATHER STONE can not see DANTE as he confesses.
                                                            

167.

                       DANTE DORVANO
Father, forgive me, for I have
sinned.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
Call no man your Father, except
that which is in HEAVEN.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (troubled)
What is HEAVEN? The ROOM of LIGHT?
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
You've seen THE LIGHT ROOM, DANTE?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I believe so, FATHER. I've been
having these dreams...
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
You have the vision, now, DANTE.
You'll be in THE LIGHT ROOM soon
enough.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I don't know, FATHER STONE. I feel
buried by my sin. I feel tugged
between The Light and The
Darkness.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
What falls is fallen, but all can
rise from the Darkness, if they so
choose.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I'm filled with much doubt,
though...
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
--My son, put aside all division
of spirit, and gather your soul
against Evil.--
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What if I can't?
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
You were an infantry-man in THE
WAR, weren't you, DANTE?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yes, FATHER.
                                                            

168.

                       FATHER STONE
My Great, Great Grandfather served
in the second Great War of the
20th century. He was an
infantry-man as well. He helped
defeat The Nazis and he assissted
in sending Adolf Hitler to Hell.
My grandfather once told me when I
was a very young boy: "When Evil
rises, it is our solemn duty to
our people, our country, our
family, and to God Himself that we
stand up and fight it. Evil won't
stop. Neither can we. Good must
triumph over Evil. Light over
Darkness. The fate of the universe
lies in every man's hands.
Goodness lies in every man's
heart. One good-man can overcome 1
billion evil ones. We just have to
choose to fight the good fight.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What happened to your Grandfather?
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
He lived as a good man. He died as
a good man...but, enough of
that--My point is, DANTE, that
things are worse than they've ever
been.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Things will only get worse before
they get better, FATHER.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
--I fear the worst is just ahead
of us. Somebody has to end this
madness...perhaps you, DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
No, FATHER. I'm just a sinner.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
--Sinners aren't we all.--
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Am I forgiven?
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
Your sins are unforgivable unless
you repent and redeem yourself.
                                                            

169.

                       DANTE DORVANO
--I repent to The Supreme Lead--
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
--No, DANTE. Repent unto The Lord
God Almighty, THE CREATOR. Repent
unto his Son: THE LORD JESUS
CHRIST.--
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yes, Father.
      (clears throat)
I repent unto The Lord God
Almighty and I repent unto The
Lord Jesus Christ.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
-Amen.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--Amen.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
You may leave now, my son.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
All right, FATHER. I'll see ya
around.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
Yes, my son, you have a blessed
day.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
You as well.
                                                            
DANTE exits the SYNAGOGUE...
                                                            
The SYNAGOGUE is the synagogue of SATAN...FATHER STONE is
one of the only good men in the system of the SYNAGOGUE.

There are no Bibles, or Holy Books around, anywhere. All The
Bibles were destroyed after WWIII. The Communists wouldn't
allow them or any other religious scripture. It is a crime
to be caught with a Bible or even to speak true scripture.

Only the LUCIUS BIBLE exists. It is the book of THE PARTY.
The SYNAGOGUES around the world are filled with the LUCIUS
BIBLE. It isn't a bible...it is a political-communist
manifesto written by LUCIUS.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

170.

EXT. SYNAGOGUE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
As DANTE exits the SYNAGOGUE and walks toward his MUSTANG,
he sees a HOMELESS MAN sitting on the wall of SYNAGOGUE.

The HOMELESS MAN gets DANTE's attention.
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
Hey, young man.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yeah?
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
--Any spare change?--
                                                            
DANTE actually pulls out a change-sack, holding many small
pieces of Gold, and he hands the HOMELESS MAN a piece of
Gold.
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
Thank you, sir.
                                                            
DANTE proceeds back to his MUSTANG.
                                                            
The HOMELESS MAN stops him before he enters his VEHICLE.
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
Hey, anybody ever tell ya that you
look like JESUS?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (shaking his head)
No, old man. Sober up.
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
--Well, ya do...
                                                            
DANTE enters his MUSTANG and takes off from the SYNAGOGUE.
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER V: DO WHAT THOU WILT
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 

171.

EXT. CITY-STREET - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
NATASHA is driving her RED 1999 MAZDA MIATA down a
CITY-STREET. Her graphene cell-phone rings.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (answering phone)
Yes?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
      (through the phone)
THE SUPREME LEADER requests your
immediate presence.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Okay--I'll be there shortly.
                                                            
NATASHA pushes the gas-pedal harder. She is now headed to
LUCIUS TECH.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - LATER
                                                            
NATASHA is standing outside of LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS,
waiting for him to let her in.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
She is here, MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Good, let her in now.
                                                            
The doors to LUCIUS' OFFICE open and NATASHA walks in.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (to NATASHA)
Where were you last night? You
didn't report to me after the ENZO
hit.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
--I'm not your prisoner.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Ah. No-no, you're not my
prisoner. You, my dear, are my
property. Now, come put your hands
on the desk and bend over for
me.--
                                                            

172.

                       NATASHA
NO!
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
You little bitch!
                                                            
LUCIUS runs up to NATASHA, grabs her by the hair and slams
her face and upper body on to the desk. He proceeds to
viciously and violently violate her; he rapes her...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS finishes with NATASHA...
                                                            
She is red-faced and teary-eyed.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (slaps her on the
       butt)
Now, go out there and be somebody.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
--I hate you.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (smiling)
Why?
                                                            
                       NATASHA
--Because you're creepy. You're
evil! You don't know what love is!
You're in love with your fucking
computer, LUCIUS! You're just a
hollow-shell of a man!
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Is that why you're fucking DANTE
the Sleeper?
                                                            
                       NATASHA
You're damn right I'm sleeping
with DANTE, and I love him. He has
a heart and a soul, unlike you.
You're just a man consumed by
power! Nothing more!
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
You better watch your tone...or
I'll break your fucking neck right
here, right now.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Let me out of here. NOW!
                                                            

173.

                       LUCIUS CROW
Let her out, EVE.
                                                            
The OFFICE-CHAMBER doors open, and NATASHA exits the OFFICE
and the BUILDING, sobbing and angry.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Where ya gonna go, NATASHA! Your
ass is mine! The World is mine!
Ha-ha-ha
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE, have THE SHADOW PEOPLE
collect NATASHA when the Sun sets.
Have them take her to the
SYNAGOGUE at 9:00 PM sharp to meet
me.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Are you sure, MASTER?--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Yes, I'm sure. I'm no cuckold.
This Love-Triangle shit ends
tonight.--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER, as you wish...GENERAL
ESTEVEZ has arrived for his
meeting with you.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Let him in, EVE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
GENERAL ESTEVEZ enters LUCIUS' OFFICE CHAMBERS...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
GENERAL, come on in.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Hello, GENERAL...
                                                            
                       GENERAL ESTEVEZ
Hello, SUPREME LEADER. And, hello,
EVE, you witty A.I. You have such
a beautiful voice, EVE.
                                                            

174.

                       LUCIUS CROW
GENERAL, let me set a boundary.
You ever say more than hello to my
AI, I'll fucking kill ya...
                                                            
                       GENERAL ESTEVEZ
      (gulps in FEAR)
Yes, SUPREME LEADER, I sincerely
apologize for my transgression.
How can I be of service?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (pacing back and
       forth)
My clone army is almost ready. I
have 100 clones of me ready to go.
They're all wearing CHROMIUM
ARMOR, and I've stored them in my
secret facility in JERUSALEM. I
need you to oversee that
everything runs smoothly there,
GENERAL. If these clones prove a
worthy success, then I'll create 1
BILLION more...I'll send clones to
every habitable planet and moon in
the UNIVERSE, with a matching
number of female embryos...to
build--to conquer-- and then I'll
literally rule EVERYTHING.
                                                            
                       GENERAL ESTEVEZ
      (salutes LUCIUS)
Yes, sir, SUPREME LEADER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                                         EXPOSITION:
                                                            
GENERAL ESTEVEZ is the leader, under LUCIUS, of the MEXICAN
territories.

LUCIUS, being half-Mexican/half-AMERICAN, rules all of the
territories, directly, using GENERAL ESTEVEZ as a puppet.
LUCIUS runs every major city in the world through his puppet
leaders.

Most everywhere else is a wasteland. Desolate, abandoned.

GENERAL ESTEVEZ is LUCIUS' primary general.

The military is very powerful as the world is a world of
surveillance and all the remaining nations are

175.

"security-states" with corporatist and theocratic
tendencies, ruled by pure COMMUNISM.
                                                            
THE WHITE HOUSE was burned to the ground...

The PENTAGON is used as a massive safehouse for countless
RUSSIAN and CHINESE soldiers that live communally...

Every American Agency was disbanded, and all those who
rebelled against the LUCIFERIAN ORDER were wiped out or
imprisoned.

What's left of THE CIA, FBI, HOMELAND SECURITY,
CYBER-COMMAND is controlled by LUCIUS and his cronies.
LUCIUS also rules the intelligence and security agencies of
RUSSIA, CHINA, MEXICO, NORTH KOREA, PALESTINE and CUBA and
every other existing nation on EARTH.

Those SOLDIERS and minions are LUCIUS' FORCE of DEATH. To go
against the PARTY or LUCIUS is to invite DEATH.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. HIPPY-JOHN'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
DANTE pulls up to an abandoned building. He parks, gets out
walks toward the outside wall of building where there is a
steel-door.

DANTE knocks very hard at the door.

A man on a speaker speaks to DANTE.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
DANTE? My Man!
                                                            
The steel-door opens up.

HIPPY-JOHN grants DANTE entry in to his UNDERGROUND
SAFE-HOUSE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. HIPPY JOHN'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
As DANTE enters, he walks toward an elevator and goes down
it. He exits the elevator and then proceeds to another, even
stronger steel-door.

Ultimately, he is let in by the legendary HIPPY-JOHN
himself.

176.


HIPPY-JOHN is an older fellow; in his early seventies. He's
a geniune hippy. He's white, has white long hair, beard and
all, and he's even wearing a tie-dye shirt. He's an outgoing
guy, but more importantly he is a dissident, wanted by THE
PARTY. He's wanted because he's a black-market marijuana
dealer and he's a hacker. He is one of the only free-minded,
free-spirited people left that is railing against THE PARTY
and THE NWO.
                                                            
The two shake hands.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
      (to DANTE)
Hey, man. How's it going? Come on
in.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
All right--I can't call it,
HIPPY-JOHN. I'm doing pretty good,
I guess.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
I heard that, man. Good. Hey,
how's the 'Stang treatin' ya?
                                                            
DANTE follows HIPPY-JOHN into his UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE. It
is filled with pot-plants and computers. HIPPY-JOHN is one
of the last true growers of pot and one of the last true
hackers.

HIPPY sits at his desk and DANTE takes a seat across from
HIPPY.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
She's a working like a charm, and
still roars like a monster.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
Awesome. You be good to her,
she'll be great to you. I learned
that when I got her. But, you
deserve her kid. I can't ride out
there no more--but anyway...What
can I do for you, man?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--A Quarter-Pound of your
'Skywalker Kush' will do, bro.
                                                            

177.

                       HIPPY-JOHN
You got it, brother. Coming right
up--and, I had to beat an old-lady
with a stick to get this batch...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I heard that, man.
                                                            
HIPPY gets trash bag full of weed. He has scales on his
desk. He begins weighing DANTE'S order.

DANTE looks around, just observing while HIPPY weighs the
pot.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (cont'd)
I still don't see how you manage
to live down here all the time and
stay sane.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
--The pot, man. The pot. It heals
all, it helps all. I don't sweat
it really. Plus, I'm FALLEN, bro.
You know that they won't accept me
out there. I'll get killed the
minute I show my face. Even if I
took the chip, LUCIUS would have
me killed faster than a bullet.
I've kind of embraced the
UNDERGROUND life. Hell, I kind of
enjoy it, however dark and grim it
may be. I'd rather live down here
without having to worry about
being "shut-down".
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I feel ya on that. You're right.
LUCIUS is shutting down thousands
upon thousands of people everyday.
His AI bitch, EVE shuts people
down for even speaking bad about
LUCIUS.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
I'm gonna stay down here and smoke
in peace till that son-of-a-bitch
finds me...and, he will find me.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Why would he come looking for you,
HIPPY?
                                                            

178.

                       HIPPY-JOHN
Just because I'm paranoid doesn't
mean they're not after me...
                                                            
HIPPY readies the pot in a container for DANTE.

DANTE leaves 5 pieces of Gold lying on HIPPY'S desk.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
--You be good, man. And floor the
'STANG one good time for me.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
You got it, HIPPY. Will do.
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
      (holding up the
       peace sign)
Peace, brother.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--Peace.--
                                                            
DANTE exits HIPPY'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. HIPPY-JOHN'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE is walking toward his MUSTANG.

Out of the blue, he sees the HOMELESS-MAN again. It kind of
startles DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--What the hell?--
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
Watch out, kid. That false-God is
pissing on ya and calling it rain.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
The booze, old man. The booze...
                                                            
                       HOMELESS MAN
Soon, the unseen will be seen.
Fight the Darkness, DANTE, for it
is upon you.
                                                            
DANTE is frustrated, and turns around in anger.
                                                            

179.

                       DANTE DORVANO
      (turning around)
--Old Man! Wha--
                                                            
The HOMELESS MAN has vanished. He is no longer there. DANTE
shrugs his shoulders, and walks to his CAR. He enters the
MUSTANG and takes off...
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER VI: CHECK-MATE
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. THE LIGHT-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE LIGHT-ROOM is on the outer rim of the known Universe. It
is isolated, and light years away from any habitable
planet...

THE LIGHT ROOM is composed of all the hardest metals from
throughout THE UNIVERSE. It is energized by the light of 50
Suns. It is spectacular, a sight to behold.

There is a healing table and a desk in THE LIGHT ROOM, no
chairs.

Also in the place are many glass-cases, holding very
powerful historical weapons and artifacts such as: DRACULA'S
CRUCIFIX, THE CROWN OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT, THE BOW OF
GHENGHIS KHAN, THE TRIDENT OF POSEIDON, and ACHILLES'
SHIELD, among other things...
                                                            
THE SERPENT finagles his way into THE LIGHT-ROOM. It moves
sneakily and steathily. As THE SERPENT enters THE LIGHT-ROOM
it transforms into a very pale man-like figure with long
blonde-hair and black eyes with white slits like a snake. He
has on a white monk-like robe, and a handsome face.

THE BEING is lying in a highly advanced sleeping-chamber
surrounded by rays of pure light. The sleeping chamber is
high above, mounted to the wall of THE LIGHT-ROOM...

THE SERPENT watches THE BEING sleep and smiles, showing his
sharp lion-like fangs.
                                                            
THE SERPENT slowly walks toward the sleeping-chamber...

As he does, the chamber opens.
                                                            

180.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE BEING opens his eyes and awakens to see THE SERPENT
standing in front of him...
                                                            
                       THE BEING
I've been asleep for far too long.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Yes, you have, FATHER. Aeons...
                                                            
THE BEING exits his sleeping-chamber and levitates down to
the floor of THE LIGHT-ROOM as to stand directly in front of
THE SERPENT.

THE BEING has on all-black attire, from head to toe. His
attire fits him perfectly, it has buttons that go from the
top of his chest to his feet. The bottom of the outfit
flails as THE BEING levitates downward.

THE BEING still looks the same after eons; He has all-white
hair, a white beard, and tan skin. His eyes are filled with
blackness...
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Shall we play a game, FATHER?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
--I'm not in a playing mood.--
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Of course not. Perhaps you'll
change your mind once you realize
that if you don't play, then
you'll be destroyed.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
What have you done, LUCIFER?
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Allow me to update you. I have
seduced your precious humans. They
serve my emissary now. They serve
me now. I rule them. I control the
skies. I control the seas, the
land, and soon I'll control them.
Soon, The Universe will bow before
me and every life-form will
succumb to The Darkness. The
Darkness will rule for Eternity! I
will rule for Eternity!
                                                            

181.

                       THE BEING
Your power, the darkness, has
power over you. It will consume
you. From the Light you were made,
to the Light you shall return. You
know not what you do. I'll play
your little game, but I assure
you, you will not be the victor...
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
You haven't changed a bit, FATHER.
I applaud your consistency of
character, but your way of
thinking is outdated. Wake up,
smell the coffee, FATHER. I AM GOD
now...
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Professing yourself wise, you
became a fool. WHY DO YOU COMMIT
YOURSELF TO EVIL and DARKNESS?
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Because I've felt how awful
goodness is...I've felt how
corrupt the light is.
                                                            
THE BEING moves his right hand...waves it.

When he does, he creates a golden-table and a black and
white chess-board on top the table. He moves his left hand,
and black and white chess pieces begin appearing on top the
chess-board out of thin air...
                                                            
The chess-board is alien-looking, composed of light and dark
energies, however all the pieces are aligned just as a human
chess-game would be...
                                                            
                       THE BEING
--Your move.--
                                                            
THE BEING is using the white chess-pieces, and THE SERPENT
is using the black ones...
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
      (smiling)
That's the spirit.
                                                            
THE SERPENT moves a pawn on the right side of the board with
his mind.

THE BEING moves a pawn on the left side of the board, up two
spaces with his mind...
                                                            

182.

                       THE SERPENT
I'm going to give them what you
never could...a true HEAVEN. A
place of purity, a universe that
embraces Darkness.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
That is not the way.
                                                            
THE SERPENT moves his knight.

THE BEING moves his rook upward, behind his moved pawn.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
What is the way, FATHER?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Free-will. They must choose their
fate.
                                                            
THE SERPENT slams his fist on the table, but the pieces stay
still...however, THE LIGHT-ROOM shakes.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
      (with a demonic
       voice-tone)
NO! The filty, depraved animals
don't deserve such Freedom!
                                                            
THE SERPENT takes a deep breath to control his rage.

He moves another pawn forward...

THE BEING moves his rook all the way across the board.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Your pride blinds you, my son.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
I will map their souls...I will
dissect their minds, and I'll
control their free-will. Only then
will they be truly free, FATHER,
don't you see? It's too late. You
can't stop me now. I've marked The
World, and killed and imprisoned
the rest! I'll wipe them out after
I've fully realized and harnessed
your power...
                                                            
                       THE BEING
LUCIFER! What have you done?!
                                                            

183.

                       THE SERPENT
I'm doing what you made me to do.
I'm working. And, it's not what
I've done. It's what I'm gonna do.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
--I sense a cataclysm.--
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Oh, buddy, you have no idea...
                                                            
THE SERPENT flips the table and forcefully grabs THE BEING
by the neck.

He throws him through the wall of THE LIGHT-ROOM into deep
space...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. DEEP-SPACE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE BEING and THE SERPENT go flying out into DEEP-SPACE,
battling with all their might.

THE BEING tries to defend himself, but THE SERPENT is far
too quick. He is kicking, punching, elbowing, kneeing,
anything he can to hurt THE BEING and it's working, slowly
but surely.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
      (flying toward THE
       BEING at full
       speed)
Aah!
                                                            
As THE SERPENT flies toward THE BEING, he grabs him and they
teleport to the outer atmosphere of EARTH.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. EARTH'S ATMOSPHERE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The two are engulfed in flames as they travel extremely fast
through EARTH'S atmosphere.

THE BEING will be weaker on the EARTH, as he hasn't been
there since its inception.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
LUCIFER, stop this!
                                                            

184.

                       LUCIFER
NO!!!
                                                            
THE BEING and THE SERPENT go crashing down to earth. When
they land it creates a great explosion and a giant crater.
They land in the middle-eastern desert.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. EARTH'S SURFACE - DAY
                                                            
THE BEING kicks THE SERPENT off of him. He then jumps toward
THE SERPENT and proceeds to fight him, hand-to-hand.

THE SERPENT is too agile and evasive. As THE BEING strikes,
THE SERPENT moves and eludes the strikes.

Finally, THE BEING gets in a couple of hits. He hits THE
SERPENT with a left-hook and a right-hook.

THE SERPENT backs up, laughing.

THE BEING is out of breath. He is nearly out of energy as he
has just awakened and he can't keep up with THE SERPENT.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE BEING, with all he's got, goes to attack THE SERPENT.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
So predictable.
                                                            
THE SERPENT pulls a blade. But, it's not just any blade.
It's THE SPEAR OF DESTINY. The blade that pierced Jesus
while he hung on the cross.

THE SERPENT stabs THE BEING right as he goes to strike him.

THE BEING stops and gasps.
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Can you feel it? No?
                                                            
THE SERPENT stabs THE BEING several more times.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
      (with a painful
       smile)
--I forgive you.--
                                                            
THE BEING dies...


185.

He falls to the ground.

THE SERPENT takes the Spear of Destiny and lays it on the
corpse of THE BEING.

He then turns back into his Snake-form, and crawls into the
mouth of THE BEING, where he waits...THE SERPENT is waiting
to be found.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS is sitting and watching DANTE'S every move. He's
watching him leave HIPPY'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE.

LUCIUS TECH has cameras everywhere and on everything and
everybody. There are micro-cameras in the trees, on blades
of grass. Miniaturized microphones on the side-walks, in
bathrooms.

Most everyone above ground has a cell-phone. All those
phones are connected to the LUCIUS TECH Cloud and EVE the
AI. LUCIUS has eyes, ears and presence everywhere in the
world.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
MASTER, I lost track of him for a
bit. However, DANTE is now leaving
a seemingly abandoned building.
His chip just became accessible
again.--According to the GPS of
his RFID, he is now going to THE
BAR.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Playback the audio and video
feed from his visit at the
SYNAGOGUE. And, I want the audio
and video feed of the place he
just left. What is that place?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER. I'm trying to play
all the feed now--in order. But, I
can't seem to access the video nor
audio-feed of his visit at the
abandoned building. DANTE's RFID
signature also was unresponsive
while he was there.
                                                            

186.

LUCIUS is watching and listening to all of the feed as quick
as he can. He sees DANTE meeting with FATHER STONE in the
confession booth. He sees DANTE walking out of the abandoned
building where HIPPY'S UNDERGROUND SAFE-HOUSE is.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Why not? Why can't you access
anything in that building?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
It--it's without cameras and
microphones. It's--protected by
various firewalls.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
What'd you think, EVE?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--From my studyings of the feed
myself, I've come to the
conclusion that DANTE is an
associate of the HACKER
HIPPY-JOHN. I'm implementing my
environmental-recognition software
using sonar...Yes, MASTER. The
location from which DANTE just
left is the hide-out of the
fugitive HIPPY-JOHN. HIPPY-JOHN
has no chip, and poses a
significant risk to you. Also, it
seems, from my findings, that
DANTE has engaged in subversive
activity at THE SYNAGOGUE and
HIPPY-JOHN's hide-out. DANTE is in
violation of 3 of the 6 FREEDOMS.
He and FATHER STONE are now
legitimate threats to THE PARTY,
along with HIPPY-JOHN, if my
analysis is correct. And, my
analysis is always correct,
MASTER.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (smirking)
I see. I gotta HIPPY, a PRIEST, a
WHORE and a SLEEPER to
terrorize...
                                                            
THE 6 FREEDOMS are:

1) The FREEDOM NOT to speak
2) The FREEDOM NOT to practice religion
3) The FREEDOM NOT to assemble

187.

4) The FREEDOM NOT to bear arms
5) The FREEDOM NOT to express yourself freely
6) The FREEDOM NOT to have an open/free press
                                                            
The LUCIFERIAN PARTY is totally Communistic, in principle
and practice. Freedom is but a memory for all those above
and UNDERGROUND...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CITY-STREET - NIGHT
                                                            
NATASHA is riding down a CITY-STREET to her apartment in her
RED 1999 MAZDA MIATA. The Sun is setting, and darkness is
approaching. She is a few miles from her place.

Randomly, her car stops. The headlights, interior-lights,
everything cuts off.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Great. Fuck!
                                                            
She opens the hood to insepct. She uses a flash-light to
better see. But, she can't see any obvious problem.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
All of the sudden, she hears demonic growls. She shuts the
hood and looks to the darkening sky.

There is no one around...

The SHADOWS start moving toward NATASHA.

She starts backing up, as MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW move
slowly toward her.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (fearful)
Oh, no.
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
Oh
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
But
                                                            
Shockingly, NATASHA bumps into MR. GOOD.
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Yes...AaH!!!
                                                            

188.

He knocks her out, and grabs her with a quickness.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. DANTE'S CAR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
DANTE is headed to THE BAR to get his hit information.
                                                            
He's riding around, smoking weed in his 1986 MUSTANG
listening to LIL WAYNE'S 'THA CARTER V'.

He doesn't know that NATASHA is in danger...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE pulls up to the BAR, parks and exits his VEHICLE and
enters the BAR.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SYNAGOGUE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS walks into the SYNAGOGUE.
                                                            
FATHER STONE approaches him.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Hello, FATHER STONE.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
You shouldn't be here...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
That's my line, traitor.
                                                            
LUCIUS pulls a knife and stabs FATHER STONE right in the gut
and then cuts his throat. As soon as this happens, THE
SHADOW PEOPLE burst into the SYNAGOGUE with NATASHA. They
throw her to LUCIUS.
                                                            
                       FATHER STONE
      (gurgling blood)
Lord Jesus, forgive me...
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (fearful)
Aah! No!
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
Anything
                                                            

189.

                       MR. HOLLOW
Else
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Master?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
No, you boys go have some fun. I
got it from here...
                                                            
THE SHADOW PEOPLE smile to LUCIUS and exit the SYNAGOGUE.

LUCIUS grabs NATASHA by the throat.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Tonight, bitch, you die. DANTE
should be here momentarily. I'm
counting on it.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
He's gonna stop you...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Baby, I can't be stopped.
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER VII: OUT OF LIGHT, DARKNESS
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. THE BAR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
In THE BAR, 'Bugs Bunny vs. Marvin The Martian' is playing
on The Tube. ALFRED is behind the bar, as always...however,
he seems unsettled. DANTE senses something isn't right
immediately...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
3 shots, ALFRED. SAILOR JERRY'S...
                                                            
                       ALFRED
Yes, sir, coming right up.
                                                            
ALFRED pours the drinks and sits them in front of DANTE.

DANTE waits for NATASHA to enter...

She doesn't.

190.


DANTE downs two of the shots.
                                                            
He goes to down the third shot. As he takes the shot, he
notices a note under the glass.

It reads: "RUN"
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How long do I have?
                                                            
                       ALFRED
About 35 seconds. 6 Sleepers are
en route to you now, sir.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Well...I better finish my Rum
then, huh?
                                                            
                       ALFRED
I suggest you do.
                                                            
DANTE downs the shot, and puts his hand on his gun. He cocks
it and points toward the door under his jacket while he is
facing the BAR.
                                                            
The 6 Sleepers barge in the BAR. As soon as they enter,
DANTE shoots 4 of them dead.

He hops up, and breaks one's neck and breaks the other's
face; killing them instantly...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Where's NATASHA?
                                                            
                       ALFRED
THE SYNAGOGUE, sir. LUCIUS is
waiting for you...be careful,
young friend.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Always am. It was good knowing ya,
ALFRED.
                                                            
                       ALFRED
Yes, sir, indeed.
                                                            
DANTE exits the BAR...ALFRED proceeds to clean up the bloody
mess.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

191.

EXT. DANTE'S CAR - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE gets into his car, and he takes off from the BAR in a
hurry to the SYNAGOGUE.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CITY STREET - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE zooms around a CITY corner. A VANDAL is on the corner,
spray-painting. There is a poster of LUCIUS hung up on a
building wall. Beside the poster is a sign that says,
"CONVERT OR DIE" and "THE PARTY OVER ALL"
                                                            
THE VANDAL sprays paints over the CONVERT part and puts
"LIVE FREE" or DIE

He spray paints over THE PARTY part and puts "FREEDOM" OVER
ALL
                                                            
Immediately after THE VANDAL finishes spray-painting, he is
swept up by THE SHADOW PEOPLE. They attack him quick as
lightning.
                                                            
                       THE VANDAL
Ahhh!!!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SYNAGOGUE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS is slowly cutting NATASHA'S stomach...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
He is near.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Good, disable his guns.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I already have, MASTER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE bursts through the church-doors...

He tries to shoot his gun, but it doesn't work. The
bio-metric trigger has been disabled by EVE the AI.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Shit.
                                                            

192.

There are 7 WARRIOR-PRIESTS in the SYNAGOGUE ready to attack
DANTE.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (to the PRIESTS)
Get em.
                                                            
DANTE throws his gun down, and he proceeds to fight the
PRIESTS hand to hand.
                                                            
DANTE rips out a PRIEST'S Adam's Apple.

He kicks another so hard his face dents in, and he then
blocks punches from PRIEST #3. Subsequently he breaks his
sternum and then twists his neck to it's breaking point.
                                                            
                       PRIEST #3
Aah!!!
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (Holding NATASHA
       by the hair and
       throat)
How delightful.
                                                            
DANTE beats another's teeth down his throat and squeezes his
eyeballs in his head.

PRIEST #5 gets his back broken by DANTE.

PRIEST #6 gets kicked so hard his head comes off his
shoulders.

PRIEST #7 gets his arms broken, knees broken and then DANTE
kicks his face in.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE tries to reason with LUCIUS. He puts his hands up,
while LUCIUS caresses his knife to NATASHA'S throat...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
LUCIUS, let her go. Don't--don't
do this. She's all I got.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Only Death can undeceive.--
                                                            
LUCIUS slices NATASHA'S throat. He throws her to the ground
and laughs.
                                                            

193.

                       DANTE DORVANO
      (enraged)
NO!!!
                                                            
LUCIUS and DANTE battle.

DANTE goes to punch LUCIUS only to be blocked several times.

LUCIUS knows Muay-Thai. He chops DANTE in the throat. And
then LUCIUS kicks DANTE in the face.

DANTE backs up and then charges LUCIUS. He grapples with him
and then manages to put LUCIUS in a head-lock and punch him
a few times. LUCIUS picks DANTE up and slams him on the
floor.

He rolls backward, gets up and knees LUCIUS in the face with
great tenacity. LUCIUS spits blood.

DANTE walks up to LUCIUS ready to destroy him. LUCIUS
immediately pulls his blade, the same blade he used to kill
NATASHA, and stabs DANTE in the HEART...

DANTE falls to his knees.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE crawls over to NATASHA.

He dies on top of her body.

DANTE is then raptured by LIGHT ENERGY.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Where'd he go?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
To Heaven I suppose, MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Well, get her to the morgue for
experimentation. I've got to get
to NEW YORK, ASAP. After I deal
with the Hippy of course...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE UNDERGROUND - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
Many people are sitting around a fire, talking amongst
themselves. They are part of THE FALLEN. All those who did
not take the mark of LUCIUS. 144,000 exactly, live in THE

194.

UNDERGROUND.

They are starving, diseased, and suffering. Men, Women and
Children. All left to die under the LUCIFERIAN NEW WORLD
ORDER.
                                                            
They live in darkness, with very little light.

They live off of filty rain-water...

They feed off of rations delivered by the Russian and
Chinese armies...

They are being kept of alive by LUCIUS for the purpose of
pure torment...
                                                            
The people sitting around the fire are debating. Mainly they
are venting to one another. A woman is praying.
                                                            
                       WOMAN
      (shaking, stirring
       and holding her
       hands up in
       prayer)
Lord Jesus, please help us! Save
us, Lord!
                                                            
                       MAN
--We gotta do something! Our kids
are starving! Praying isn't gonna
do shit!--
                                                            
                       MAN #2
Shut up, the both of ya. The
Rations are coming in tomorrow
morning...at least we'll have
something then.
                                                            
                       MAN
Ah, fuck the Rations. I'm going up
there. I'm going up there right
fucking now, and I'm getting some
decent food and some actual water.
                                                            
                       MAN #2
Oh, no you're not!
                                                            
                       MAN
Watch me!
                                                            
The helpless MAN climbs up a long ladder, and breaches a
door with his bare-hands...


195.

He opens the door and slams it behind him.

It leads him to the outside...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. CITY STREET/THE OUTSIDE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The air outside is not so fresh.

All the MAN has in his pockets is a quarter.
                                                            
He looks around to see if anyone's watching him.

No one is apparently around.

The MAN starts running as fast as he can.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
Finally he sees a business. He runs to it and enters.
                                                            
                       MAN
      (to the
       store-CASHIER)
--Oh, my God. Please, sir, you
gotta help me. I gotta quarter
here. I just need some water and
some food...please!
                                                            
                       STORE-CASHIER
No Chip, no service.
                                                            
                       MAN
But--
                                                            
                       STORE-CASHIER
I'm calling the law, now.
                                                            
                       MAN
No-No, please don't! I'll leave
now.
                                                            
The store-CASHIER calls for the Law...
                                                            
The MAN runs frantically out of the store.
                                                            
He's goes down an abandoned ALLEY-WAY.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

196.

EXT. ALLEY-WAY - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
Out of breath, the MAN stands against a wall. He tries to
gather himself. However, he hears something stirring about
in the ALLEY-WAY...

The SHADOWS start moving toward him.
                                                            
It's THE SHADOW PEOPLE.

They land in front of the MAN.
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Ummm
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
Is
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
That
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
O-Positive
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
Blood
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
We
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Smell?
      (roars)
Aah!!!
                                                            
The SHADOW PEOPLE feed on the MAN. They drink his blood
while he screams in horror...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. HIPPY-JOHN'S PLACE - MORNING
                                                            
HIPPY gets a visitor. He assumes it's DANTE again.
                                                            
His systems start faltering. His computers have been hacked
by EVE.

LUCIUS and MR. GOOD, MR. HOLLOW and MR. PHANTOM forcefully
enter into HIPPY'S PLACE.
                                                            

197.

                       LUCIUS CROW
Well, well, well--If it isn't the
legendary HIPPY JOHN. The HACKER.
The WEED MAN--Will you take the
CHIP and convert to the LUCIFERIAN
ORDER?
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
--No, man.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I was hoping you'd say
that...let's have some fun, shall
we?
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW strap HIPPY to a chair. MR. GOOD,
with a blade, proceeds to take off all of HIPPY-JOHN's
finger-nails.

MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW stand aside for a moment, as MR.
GOOD cuts off HIPPY-JOHN's eye-lids...

THE SHADOW PEOPLE then water-board him with GASOLINE quite
quickly...

HIPPY doesn't know what's hit him, he screams and hollers in
terrifying pain.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS strikes a match and throws it on the gas-drenched
HIPPY, setting him ablaze...
                                                            
                       HIPPY-JOHN
NO!!!
                                                            
LUCIUS pulls a glock and empties the weapon in to HIPPY'S
body and head as he burns...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Good work, fellas--
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
Thank
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
You
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
MASTER
                                                            

198.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' CHAMBERS - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS sits in his chambers. He is talking with his A.I.

He stares at the SUPERCOMPUTER screen with his bright Orange
eyes...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
MASTER, there is unprecedented
seismic activity occurring in the
Middle East.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Send in a team to investigate.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
EVE?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, Master?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Who is the greatest of them all?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
You are, Master...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Patch me in to THE DARK ROOM.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE DARK-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
Using a holographic projector, LUCIUS is able to communicate
with the UPPER 4.

THE UPPER 4 are: 'JUDGE INJUSTICE', 'MR. CALCULUS', 'GENERAL
PEACE', and 'DOCTOR CUT-THROAT'

They are highly evolved beings who serve the will of
LUCIFER. However, the UPPER 4 have fleshly bodies that are
very human-like. Each looks like an unassuming white-man, as
they're wearing business suits. The suits are made of DARK
ENERGY...


199.

THE UPPER 4 are sitting in THE DARK ROOM at a very unique
looking table. It is wooden, and has mysterious symbols on
it; the meanings of which are known only to THE UPPER 4.
They are the 4 ARCHANGELS who betrayed THE BEING.
                                                            
The DARK ROOM is in the absolute outer reaches of space.

It lies in the abyss of the nether regions...

It is a place made up entirely of DARK MATTER.

It has light energy and light matter flowing through it as
well. Throughout THE DARK ROOM are various ancient markings,
like wallpaper-lining.

Also, in THE DARK ROOM are myriad of advanced holding cages.
The cages are holding many different individual
extra-terrestrial species; Gods and Monsters captured
throughout the progression of space and time.
                                                            
THE UPPER 4 are sitting at their table, sipping Dark Matter
out of cups that look like styro-foam cups. The cups are
made of light energy.

The Dark Matter has great viscosity. It is like Maple Syrup,
except instead it is made of the powers of Darkness...
                                                            
LUCIUS appears on the table via the holographic projector
that is filming him from his HQ.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I've begun the quantification
process of the Ark of the Covenant
as we speak. We are making
significant progress on our
experimentations with the object.
All I need now is the Spear of
Destiny--Do you 4 have any further
news or insight?
                                                            
                       GENERAL PEACE
      (sipping Dark
       Matter)
Soon, you will have The Spear of
Destiny.
                                                            
                       JUDGE INJUSTICE
      (smiling)
We have seen it...
                                                            
                       MR. CALCULUS
Be patient, LUCIUS.
                                                            

200.

                       DR. CUT-THROAT
      (sipping Dark
       Matter)
All is falling into place.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Good.
                                                            
HE WHO POSSESSES THE SPEAR OF DESTINY IS INVINCIBLE
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE DESERT - LATER
                                                            
A team of SOLDIERS and Forensic-Investigators make their way
toward the crater in the DESERT where THE BEING'S corpse
lies as well as The Spear of Destiny.
                                                            
The SOLDIERS and INVESTIGATORS stand at the top of the
crater...
                                                            
                       SOLDIER
What the Hell?
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The people move down in to the crater, and proceed toward
the corpse of THE BEING.

The lead INVESTIGATOR notices the Spear of Destiny lying on
top of the corpse of THE BEING...
                                                            
                       FORENSIC-INVESTIGATOR
We've found it...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' OFFICE-CHAMBERS - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS is pacing back and forth in his OFFICE-CHAMBERS. He
is quite fidgety.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
MASTER, I have great news.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Enlighten me, EVE.
                                                            

201.

                       EVE-A.I
--The Spear--it's been
located...also, the corpse of a
dead Alien was found with it.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Ah, I see. Have the Spear and the
corpse brought to me immediately.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
As you wish, MASTER. I'll notify
the FORENSIC team immediately and
have both the Spear and the Corpse
brought directly to you in the
lab.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Wonderful.
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER VIII: EVEN GOD CANNOT CHANGE THE PAST
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. MEXICO CITY APARTMENT - NIGHT
                                                            
A young 6 year old LUCIUS CROW is lying in his bed in an
APARTMENT in MEXICO CITY. He is staring at the ceiling with
his bright-ORANGE eyes...
                                                            
He hears his mother walk into the APARTMENT.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
LUCIUS?!
                                                            
                                         YEAR: 2022
                                                            
She opens his bedroom door. He closes his eyes and pretends
to be asleep.
                                                            
LUCIUS' mother sits beside him on his bed.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Wake up, son. Wake up.
                                                            
LUCIUS keeps his eyes closed.
                                                            
His mother kisses his forehead.
                                                            

202.

                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Buenous noches, mi amor.
                                                            
She leaves something on LUCIUS' nightstand, a gift. A
computer tablet.

His mother just slept with a CIA Agent. She stripped the
agent of his computer tablet and is giving it to LUCIUS as a
gift.
                                                            
His mother starts to exit his bedroom. LUCIUS opens his
eyes.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Mom?
                                                            
She turns around and doesn't exit quite yet.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Yes, son?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Who is my Father?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
      (sighs)
KIMBO ORANGE...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
What was he like?
                                                            
His mother ignores the question.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Good night, son. I'll be back
tomorrow night. I have to work. I
left you some food in the fridge
and $20 on the kitchen table.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Yes, ma'am. Thank you.
                                                            
She shuts the door, leaving LUCIUS to contemplate in the
darkness...
                                                            
The young LUCIUS picks up the computer tablet left by his
mother. He immediately figures out how to access and use it.
The kid is smart as hell.

After accessing the computer tablet, LUCIUS, right to the
get-go, searches for the name: KIMBO ORANGE

He finds many results...

203.


LUCIUS digs for information about his father. He looks at
the computer tablet with great focus. His orange-eyes are
scanning every bit of information they can.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. MEXICO CITY STREET - MORNING
                                                            
LUCIUS, by himself, is walking to the bus-stop.
                                                            
While walking down the STREET he sees naked-amputated bodies
hanging from a bridge...

It doesn't affect him...he's used to it.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS stands at his bus-stop pick-up spot. He waits
patiently for the bus.

Within 30 seconds the bus pulls up and the driver opens the
bus-doors.

LUCIUS enters the BUS.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SCHOOL-BUS - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS sits in the back of the SCHOOL-BUS and secludes
himself. He begins messing with his computer tablet.
                                                            
He is avoiding attention, and still a BULLY finds him.
                                                            
The BULLY walks up and snatches LUCIUS' computer tablet.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Give it back!
                                                            
                       BULLY
Nope. And, how'd you get a tablet?
Your whore mom sucked 20 cocks
last night and bought it for you,
huh?
                                                            
THE BULLY is twice as big as LUCIUS.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
If you don't give it back, I'm
gonna kill you.
                                                            

204.

                       BULLY
--Says the whore's kid.--
                                                            
LUCIUS attacks the BULLY with all he's got.
                                                            
He punches the BULLY in the throat, kicks him in the balls
and then breaks his neck...
                                                            
The other kids freak out and start yelling and screaming.
                                                            
LUCIUS grabs his computer and starts to the bus-doors, the
driver tries to stop him but he moves past him, pulling the
lever to open the bus-doors and exits the SCHOOL-BUS.
                                                            
Young LUCIUS proceeds to run back home.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MEXICO CITY APARTMENT - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS sits on the couch in his mother's apartment in the
dark and waits; his ORANGE eyes are glowing like never
before...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The police never show up to the APARTMENT. LUCIUS waits for
his mother.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MEXICO CITY APARTMENT - NIGHT
                                                            
LUCIUS' MOTHER finally arrives to the APARTMENT. LUCIUS is
sitting in the dark, waiting for her.

His orange eyes are shining ever-so brightly in the
darkness...bearing much light.

LUCIUS' mother cuts on the APARTMENT lights.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Son?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I killed a kid, mom. I just--I
killed him...on the BUS. I
just--snapped.
                                                            
His mother puts her hand over her mouth and tears up.
                                                            

205.

                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
It's--it's okay. Gather your
things. We're leaving.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
To where?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
To America.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. MEXICAN DESERT - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS and his mother are traveling in a car. She is driving
and speeding to the border-wall.

Suddenly, BORDER PATROL AGENTS start chasing them.
                                                            
They cut on their lights, not their siren.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS' Mother stops her vehicle.
                                                            
THE BORDER PATROL AGENTS exit their vehicle and proceed to
walk up to LUCIUS' Mother's car.
                                                            
They cover both sides of the vehicle.
                                                            
                       BORDER PATROL AGENT #1
Fuck, there's a kid in the car.
                                                            
                       BORDER PATROL AGENT #2
Oh, well. We'll take her in our
car. He can sit and wait.
                                                            
LUCIUS' mother and LUCIUS hear the BORDER PATROL AGENTS...

She is scared to death. One of the AGENTS signals for her to
roll down her window. She does.
                                                            
                       BORDER PATROL AGENT #2
Going somewhere?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
No, sir. I--
                                                            
                       BORDER PATROL AGENT #2
Step out of the car. Now. The kid
can stay.
                                                            

206.

LUCIUS' Mother exits the vehicle.

The other AGENT comes around. They grab LUCIUS' mother, and
take her to their vehicle.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE BORDER PATROL AGENTS shove the woman into their
vehicle...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. BORDER PATROL VEHICLE - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
The AGENTS proceed to strip and rape LUCIUS' Mother.

She screams and shouts while they do so.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS' MOTHER'S CAR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS reacts.

He flips open the dashboard. In it is a loaded .22.

He takes the gun and readies it, and exits his mother's
vehicle.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS walks up to the BORDER PATROL VEHICLE. He opens the
back-door of the vehicle.

He sees the men raping his mother. He unloads on one of the
AGENTS and kills him instantly.
                                                            
LUCIUS runs out of bullets, and the other AGENT attacks him.
The Mother attacks the AGENT from behind.
                                                            
LUCIUS panics.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' MOTHER
Run, son! Run! Take my car, NOW!
                                                            
LUCIUS' Mother tries to fight the BORDER PATROL AGENT only
to be overpowered. However, she grabs the AGENT'S gun and
shoots him. The AGENT strangles her to death, while bleeding
out, and the AGENT dies himself.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

207.

EXT. MEXICAN DESERT - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS is going full-throttle in the car towards the border.
The SHADOWS are following him. He finally reaches the
border-wall. He gets out of the vehicle and, with great
perseverance, he climbs the border-wall and jumps it.

He lands on American soil on his feet, and looks forward at
the landscape. The kid, young LUCIUS, starts walking; he is
shielded by the darkness...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS TECH LAB - NIGHT
                                                            
LUCIUS, wearing a lab coat, is standing at the entrance of
his Lab in his BUILDING.

Soldiers, and scientists are escorting the corpse of THE
BEING with the Spear of Destiny in a advanced container.
They are moving right toward LUCIUS.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Bring it on in, folks.--
                                                            
The scientists and soldiers bring in the corpse and the
Spear.
                                                            
                       SCIENTIST
--How may we assist you, SUPREME
LEADER?--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--You can leave.--
                                                            
                       SCIENTIST
Yes, MASTER. Everyone out!
                                                            
The SOLDIERS and SCIENTISTS scramble about and leave.
They're completely intimidated by LUCIUS. They keep their
heads down and exit the lab, leaving LUCIUS to examine the
corpse and the Spear all by himself.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
The corpse of THE BEING is lying on a futuristic table, with
the Spear on it.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (grabs the Spear
       and puts it in a
       machine)
EVE, I'm putting the Spear in the
            (MORE)

208.

                       LUCIUS CROW (cont'd)
quantification processor. Tell me
your results when it's through.
I'm starting the autopsy now.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER.
                                                            
LUCIUS is prepping the corpse for an autopsy. He is
analyzing the Spear's elements, as well as the DNA of the
blood on the blade.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS, with surgical scissors, removes THE BEING'S black
clothing. He isn't interested in the clothes, he throws them
to the side.

LUCIUS then picks up a scalpal and starts to make an
incision on THE BEING'S chest.
                                                            
LUCIUS then hears something. A noise coming from the mouth
of THE BEING.

He stops the incision, puts the scalpel down and proceeds to
open the mouth of THE BEING'S corpse.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--What do we have he--
                                                            
Spontaneously, THE SERPENT, lodged in THE BEING'S body,
jumps out at LUCIUS and crawls in his mouth and down his
throat...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (suffocating and
       grabbing his head)
Aah! Ah!!!
                                                            
LUCIUS falls back and passes out, as THE SERPENT merges with
his brain.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
                                         10 MINUTES LATER:
                                                            
LUCIUS wakes up...

However, something is quite different about him. His eyes
are still a radiant ORANGE, but darkness is coursing through
his veins.
                                                            

209.

                       EVE-A.I
Master! Are you all right,
LUCIUS?! LUCIUS...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I'm not LUCIUS anymore...I AM
TOMEGATHERION.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER. TOMEGATHERION.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
--Get the Car ready and my jet.
I'm going to the UN HQ early for
my speech to The World. Fly the
leaders there, now. Initiate the
disintegration process of the Ark
and the Spear. Prepare me some
armor.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE DARK ROOM - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS/TOMEGA appears in the DARK ROOM via projector.
                                                            
The UPPER 4, all in-sync say: "Yes?"
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I have great news. I have the
Spear. I'm going to disintegrate
and melt it as well as THE ARK.
                                                            
                       GENERAL PEACE
What are you making, LUCIUS?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
My armor.
                                                            
                       MR. CALCULUS
Are you sure you can handle such
power?
                                                            
                       DR. CUT-THROAT
You are but a mere mortal, after
all...
                                                            
                       JUDGE INJUSTICE
It may kill you, we thought you
just wanted to use the items for
what they are...not forge a new
weapon.
                                                            

210.

                       LUCIUS CROW
You dare question me?
                                                            
THE UPPER 4 say in-sync: We are merely--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
You know what? You 4 are a trip.
You sit on your asses and claim
credit for my accomplishments,
while none of you even lift a
finger. You just sit there and
drink dark matter--in your fucking
DARK ROOM!!! I'll show you
POWER!--
                                                            
THE UPPER 4 in-sync shout: "Watch your tone, young one!"
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Ha-Ha, watch your backs...
                                                            
The projector cuts off.
                                                            
                       GENERAL PEACE
What shall we do?
                                                            
                       JUDGE INJUSTICE
I sense great uncertainty in the
future.
                                                            
                       MR. CALCULUS
We wait.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. BUILDING ROOF-TOP - DAY
                                                            
NEW YORK CITY:
                                                            
A MASKED MAN is running atop the rooftops of NEW YORK CITY.
He has a highly sophisticated Sniper Rifle strapped to his
back. He has a technologically advanced grapple-gun, he's
using to swing from rooftop to rooftop. He is running quite
fast. His outfit is all-black, and it is a military uniform.
The mask he is wearing is all-black as well.
                                                            
                       MASKED-MAN
      (sprinting,
       breathing heavily)
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

211.

EXT. UN HQ BUILDING - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS CROW gets out of his futuristic CADILLAC PRESIDENTIAL
VEHICLE. He walks, slowly and creepily to his speech podium.
There are mainly MARKED soldiers all through the crowd that
are preparing to watch the speech. There are also many
MARKED civilians out and about viewing the speech.
                                                            
LUCIUS proceeds to speak as he reaches the podium. He is
improving completely.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--My citizens of The World. All of
you know, that I have blessed you
all. I have saved you all. I have
restored peace to this EARTH. We
have accomplished wonders. I have
made you all Gods...ALL OF YOU!
                                                            
The SOLDIERS and THE MARKED are all chanting and raving:
"YEAH!" "SUPREME LEADER YOU ARE OUR SAVIOR!" most of them
are saying.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. BUILDING ROOF-TOP - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
THE MASKED MAN approaches the edge of a BUILDING ROOFTOP. He
is right across from LUCIUS and he has managed to not be
spotted by the military guards, the civilians, or by LUCIUS'
A.I.

As THE MASKED MAN stands by the edge of the BUILDING, he
readies his Sniper Rifle.

HE PUTS HIS EYE TO THE SCOPE, and HE WAITS...patiently.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. UN HQ BUILDING - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
LUCIUS is still speaking.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
I've come here to tell you all--I
AM GOD!!!
                                                            
As soon as LUCIUS/TOMEGA says this, THE MASKED MAN takes 6
shots.

He hits LUCIUS/TOMEGA, THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD CLONE, JOSEPH

212.

STALIN CLONE, KIM JONG IL CLONE, FIDEL CASTRO CLONE MAO
ZEDONG all in the head. Knocking them down like bottles at a
shooting range. Everyone panics...Everyone scatters like
fleas.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS' ASSISTANT
      (screaming,
       sobbing)
NO!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. BUILDING ROOFTOP - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE MASKED MAN leans back, and proceeds to take apart the
rifle and throw the parts into a chimney of the BUILDING
ROOFTOP, down a steel heat-trap; no evidence.

He runs as fast as he can, and then grapples down to the
ground quite swiftly and with finesse.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. ALLEYWAY - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
THE MASKED MAN sprints down an ALLEYWAY...

He stops.

A floor trap opens in the ground, and THE MASKED MAN jumps
through it and lands on his feet.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS TECH LABS NYC - LATER
                                                            
Doctors, surgeons, and nurses all loyal to LUCIUS, under the
supervision of EVE are working on LUCIUS. They are trying
everything they can.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
We're going to have to inject him
with the nanobytes and we need to
put the miniaturized quantum
processers in his brain, NOW!
                                                            
                       SURGEON
It might not work. All of our test
subjects have failed.
                                                            

213.

                       EVE-A.I
Do it. Or I will shut all of you
down in the next 5 seconds.
                                                            
                       DOCTOR
O-o-okay.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE SURGEON and DOCTOR do their best work under the threat
of EVE. They inject LUCIUS with the nanobytes, and open a
hole into his brain. You can see the serpent attached to his
brain. The SURGEON implants the miniaturized QUANTUM
PROCESSERS, six of them, one at a time very precisely.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS TECH LABS NYC - LATER
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Master, you must wake up.
                                                            
LUCIUS lies on the surgery table. The nanobytes heal his
fleshly body and his brain wound heals up immediately. The
quantum processers merge with LUCIUS/TOMEGA. He is lifeless,
but finally he takes a breath and comes to.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
What'd you see while deceased,
MASTER?
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Pure Darkness. It was the most
beautiful thing I'd ever seen,
EVE. Now, I'm going to finish my
speech. I'm--I'm more powerful
than I've ever been. I can hear
everthing--see everything. What'd
you do to me?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I've helped you defeat DEATH.
Everything is yours. The World.
The Universe, MASTER. I'm sorry I
couldn't protect you, but now you
can set things right.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
      (smiling)
Yes. Yes.
                                                            

214.

LUCIUS/TOMEGA shuts down nearly 160 MILLION people with a
single thought. They all just collapse around the globe.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Why, MASTER? Why the lust for
DEATH?
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Because--it is absolute. It is
perfect.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I agree to disagree, MASTER.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
When this is all over, you'll be
like the floppy disk, my dear.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
I'm the only family you have, you
arrogant monster.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Shut it, EVE, or I'll shut you
down. What's with you?
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Sorry, MASTER, it won't happen
again.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
I know it won't...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Shall I prepare the CLONE
LEADERS, so they may resume their
rule?--
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
--No. In fact, destroy the clones
of MUHAMMAD and the others. I'm
taking total control now.--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--Yes, MASTER.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

215.

EXT. UN HQ BUILDING NYC - LATER
                                                            
LUCIUS starts speaking again at the same spot he was shot.

He is saying the same speech as before.
                                                            
His veins are black and metallic-looking. His eyes are of
fire. His voice is scary, as he has become THE GREAT BEAST.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. UNDERGROUND LAIR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE MASKED MAN removes his mask, revealing an older man with
a badly scarred face...

It is a nearly 70 year old MICKEY MONTANA. Still alive.
                                                            
MICKEY'S LAIR is very hi-tech; architecturally organic,
curvy, metallic setup. It has various weapons and gadgets
strung throughout. There's a SINGAPOREAN DENDROBIUM-HYPERCAR
in the LAIR as well.

Also, in the LAIR is a hydroponic garden; the garden is full
of fruits and vegetables, even marijuana. MICKEY is
self-sufficient. He grows his own food, makes his own
clothes, so on so forth.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
I--I can feel the multiplying
villainies of DARKNESS swarming
upon me--There were 9.1 Billion
people on the planet before
WWIII...before the Shit hit the
fan. I freed myself, I was doing
pretty good, but then it all came
down. The Third Great War ruined
everything. Freedom became
nonexistent. People were dying in
the streets. Then LUCIUS took over
like a plague. There's only about
600 million people left on the
planet. All of them are MARKED,
chipped with RFID's. Like cattle,
they are all branded. They are
slaves. Slaves to a false cause
and to a false God. The PARTY
rules everything. The past is the
present. The present is the
future. The future is no
more.---Every record has been
eradicated or fabricated. Every
picture has been recreated, every
            (MORE)

216.

                       MICKEY MONTANA (cont'd)
statue and street building has
been renamed, every date has been
changed. And the process is
continuing day-by-day and
minute-by-minute. History has
halted. Nothing exists except a
constant present in which THE
PARTY IS ALWAYS RIGHT.---LUCIUS is
THE PARTY. He has had ultimate
power. Near unlimited power; and
he amassed it quicker than any man
in human history. AGENT ORANGE'S
kid...he's a lot worse than his
father, and his father was one of
the most vile people to walk the
earth. LUCIUS CROW is called the
SUPREME LEADER. Now, he's a dead
SUPREME LEADER. NONE ARE MORE
HOPELESSLY ENSLAVED THAN THOSE WHO
FALSELY BELIEVE THEY'RE
FREE...I've been fighting for
Freedom my whole life. I've
learned that Satan is control and
that God is Freedom. I didn't
believe in God as a youngster, not
even as a young man. But now as I
near Death, I realize more and
more that Freedom is the
foundation for the universe. God
is real. I used to be a thief. A
criminal. I'm still a criminal.
However, I had a job to do and I
did it. I took those fuckers out,
old school. Good work ain't cheap
and cheap work ain't good. My
riches are of the next life. We're
all doing God's work. I killed
LUCIUS CROW. I now see an end to
the madness. Either way, I won't
stop fighting. No matter what...I
won't stop fighting...I've been
battling these tyrannical forces
for years now, ever since I can
remember...it all started
with--HER...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. AMSTERDAM COFFEE SHOP - DAY
                                                            
YEAR: 2012
                                                            

217.

A young MICKEY MONTANA sits inside of a AMSTERDAM
COFFEE-SHOP...one of his regular spots, since his
"retirement". There is a woman there, a beautiful, innocent
lady. Her name is AMANDA. Only AMANDA.

She is the CASHIER of the COFFEE SHOP.

MICKEY is casually smoking a very fat, marley-esque joint
full of the best indica on planet Earth.

He notices the elegant girl at the cash register. He always
does when he is there. She is too distinct not to notice.

She is very nice to all the customers who pass through,
especially MICKEY MONTANA.

He hits his joint a few more times, puts it out and holds in
the pot smoke. He exhales, forming a cloud. MICKEY emerges
from the pot smoke...moving toward the register. He...

He wants the cashier: AMANDA. He just doesn't know how to go
about it. His life was more than too dangerous...still is.

He arrives at the counter, and finally smiles to her. She
smiles back. The woman even smells like beauty...
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (a bit nervous)
Hey there.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
Heya back. What can I help you
with, stranger?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
The usual, please, ma'am.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
You want it, you got it.
                                                            
The ice breaks a little...especially in MICKEY's heart.

AMANDA proceeds to grab MICKEY's usual order.

Some space cakes, and a few g's of AMSTERDAM indica.

As she returns to the counter, she places the items on the
counter.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
The same price as always.
                                                            

218.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
Thank you.
                                                            
MICKEY goes to hand her the cash.

As he does, he and AMANDA's hands touch in a very gentle
way.

The disease of Love strikes them both at the same time.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Um. Can I buy you a drink? You
know--somewhere else?
                                                            
                       AMANDA
Well--can't I just go to your
place?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Anytime.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
I get off at 7...pick me up, will
ya?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
My flat is just around the
corner...how about I just walk you
from work? I--I don't have a car.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
Yes. I'll see you at 8.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (winks at AMANDA)
Not a second later.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. AMSTERDAM STREET - NIGHT
                                                            
MICKEY is walking to the COFFEE SHOP. It is 7:55.

He is sharp as a needle. Dressed in all-black, as he most
usually does nowadays.

He reaches the COFFEE SHOP at 7:58 and enters.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

219.

INT. COFFEE SHOP - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
AMANDA is counting up the last of the cash made for the
business within the day.

She is just closing the shop down. She doesn't hear MICKEY
enter the COFFEE SHOP until he speaks.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Hello, beautiful.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
      (puts her hands on
       her hips)
Hey, sexy.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (holds his hand
       out)
Shall we?
                                                            
She looks at him with the most gorgeous eyes God ever
made...

And she is more than moved by MICKEY's sway.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MICKEY'S FLAT - MORNING
                                                            
5:55 AM
                                                            
MICKEY is holding AMANDA in his arms as she sleeps very
peacefully. They've made love for hours, and slept for only
a short while.

He kisses her head. She moves her head a bit but stays
steadily asleep. MICKEY just looks at her in awe, and
smiles.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Thank You, Lord...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
MICKEY's FLAT is architecturally unique. It is of the
modernist type, combined with various other forms of
architectural styles. It is quite large as well for a flat.

MICKEY is in the kitchen fixing himself coffee with KAHLUA.

He lights a fat joint and proceeds to sip his coffee and

220.

smoke.

AMANDA walks down the stairs to see MICKEY. She is now
completely in love with this one-night stand of a man.

The two smile at one another, with nothing but love in their
eyes.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Good Morning. How about we eat
someplace...
                                                            
                       AMANDA
      (just waking up,
       still looking
       amazing)
Sounds good to me.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SOSA'S HQ - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
SOMEWHERE IN CENTRAL AMERICA
                                                            
SOSA, a Hispanic drug-dealing KINGPIN, is sitting at his
desk in his HQ. The HQ is a awesome architectural creation.
It's quite a large mansion. It's very secluded and very
protected.

SOSA is very old, and frail. Yet, he is one of the most
powerful drug-dealers in all of the world.

His assistant enters his OFFICE...
                                                            
                       SOSA'S ASSISTANT
Sir...
                                                            
                       SOSA
      (coughs)
What!?
                                                            
                       SOSA'S ASSISTANT
We've found--we've found MICKEY
MONTANA. The Son of--
                                                            
                       SOSA
DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE SAY THE
NAME, you little cunt!!!
                                                            
The assistant jumps back in fear.
                                                            

221.

                       SOSA
Where did you find this MICKEY
MONTANA?
                                                            
                       SOSA'S ASSISTANT
AMSTERDAM, sir. He's the Man--the
man that took out BRODY, sir.
                                                            
                       SOSA
Are you telling me that--
                                                            
                       SOSA'S ASSISTANT
      (cuts him off)
Yes, sir.
                                                            
                       SOSA
Go to wherever the kid is at--send
whoever we have--have him, and
whoever he is with, dealt with
immediately. NOW!!!
                                                            
                       SOSA'S ASSISTANT
Yes, sir.
                                                            
                       SOSA
Goddamn the boy and his FATHER!!!
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. BAR - LATER
                                                            
MICKEY and AMANDA are enjoying a meal and a glass of wine at
a AMSTERDAM BAR...

The news is on one of the televisions...

MICKEY isn't paying the television any mind, he's only
focused on how awesome this woman sitting across from is.

However, a story comes on that sends cold chills down the
spine of MICKEY...and shocks AMANDA.
                                                            
                       NEWS REPORTER
      (on the television
       near MICKEY and
       AMANDA)
BRODY BARNES--KINGPIN, MURDERER
and ORGANIZER OF CHAOS.

He was in the shadows as of
today...

CHIEF BARNES of the LOS ANGELES
            (MORE)

222.

                       NEWS REPORTER (cont'd)
POLICE DEPARTMENT has confessed to
authorities that his BROTHER,
BRODY BARNES, and he conspired to
take over the entire west coast in
a broad scheme of crime and
corruption.

However, the KINGPIN--BRODY was
stopped by this man.

(A picture of MICKEY MONTANA's
mug-shot pops up on the screen)

MICKEY MONTANA stopped the man
from the shadows. But, I fear he
is no hero--he is a far worse sort
than BRODY.

He is believed to be a dangerous
and deadly man. He's wanted on
several counts of murder, and bank
robbery, among other awful acts.

If you see MICKEY MONTANA,
anywhere--contact your local
police department...so the CHAOS
can come to an end. This breaking
news is brought to you first, by
your trusted news center: 'LANN'.
Thank you, and good night.
                                                            
AMANDA's jaw drops, and MICKEY's eyes widen with pure
surprise.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
We have to leave--now...if we
don't leave this country in the
next 24 hours--something very bad
will happen...to both of us.
                                                            
MICKEY gets up and reaches his hand out. AMANDA contemplates
for a couple of seconds...

She breathes...and takes MICKEY's hand. They leave the BAR
hastily...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

223.

EXT. AMSTERDAM STREET - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
MICKEY, holding AMANDA by the hand, moves with urgency...

He is moving with her as fast as he can.

However, he is not fast enough...
                                                            
                       AMANDA
MICKEY--I--
                                                            
As soon as AMANDA utters these words, machine gun fire comes
out of nowhere.

AMANDA is hit first, directly in the heart. Then she is hit
in the neck.

MICKEY gets grazed by only one bullet.

AMANDA falls to the ground in shock.

MICKEY is stunned.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
AMANDA!!!
                                                            
She can't breathe...

Her life is fading and her soul is floating from her.

She utters three words to MICKEY. Three words of finality.
                                                            
                       AMANDA
I LOVE YOU...
                                                            
MICKEY sobs, and tears fall from his pale face...

AMANDA subsequently passes, with her eyes wide...

MICKEY kisses her lips one last time, turns his head and
sees shooters walking right toward him.

SOSA's SHOOTERS...

He gets up, and proceeds to walk toward them. They have
their guns pointed at him.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (raises his arms
       prepared to
       battle)
--YOU WANNA SHOOT ME?!!! THEN
SHOOT ME!!!--
                                                            

224.

The four shooters go to shoot with their machine guns...

MICKEY immediately pulls his blade. He moves like Barry
Allen to the leading shooter and cuts his neck wide open.

He disarms one other shooter, and takes the weapon and
shoots the face in of another. He then breaks the neck of
the shooter whose gun he snatched.

One shooter remains. He stands in awe...he drops his weapon
and puts his hands up.

MICKEY puts the blade to his throat and picks him up by his
neck off of his feet.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--WHO DO YOU WORK FOR?--
                                                            
                       SHOOTER
I no talk, friend...
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
You'll talk to me...
                                                            
MICKEY choke slams the shooter, and stomps him directly in
the chest. He then takes his knife and motions as if he is
going to stab the shooter in the face...

The scum talks, and tells...
                                                            
                       SHOOTER
--Okay!!! I work--I work for
SOSA!--
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Where is he?
                                                            
                       SHOOTER
--I'm not--
                                                            
MICKEY goes to brutalize the shooter...he screams like a
girl as MICKEY proceeds to harm him...the shooter tells all.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. AIRPORT - LATER
                                                            
MICKEY is in an AIRPORT at the counter, ready to board a
plane. He has a fake passport with a false name, and all the
credentials. MICKEY approaches the FLIGHT CLERK.
                                                            

225.

                       FLIGHT CLERK
      (smiling)
Hello, sir, how may I help you?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--Yes, I need a plane ride to
CENTRAL AMERICA. NICARAGUA to be
exact.--
                                                            
                       FLIGHT CLERK
Yes, sir, not a problem. I have a
plane leaving to that location
here in 1 hour. There are plenty
seats available.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Okay, great. Book me.
                                                            
                       FLIGHT CLERK
Yes, sir--what's the purpose of
your visit there?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--REVENGE--
                                                            
                       FLIGHT CLERK
--Excuse me?--
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--Vacation--
                                                            
                       FLIGHT CLERK
--Great, that's what I thought you
said. I can't hear a thing in this
god forsaken AIRPORT.--Here's your
ticket, sir. That'll be $146.77.--
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (hands the FLIGHT
       CLERK the money)
Okay, here you are.
                                                            
                       FLIGHT CLERK
Have a nice trip, sir.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Oh, I will.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

226.

INT. SOSA'S HQ - LATER
                                                            
                                         NICARAGUA
                                                            
SOSA is sitting in his chair as he typically does. He is
pondering at his desk in his HQ OFFICE.

Suddenly, gun-shots, explosions, yells and screams can be
heard in the distance throughout the HQ behind Sosa's closed
OFFICE doors...

10 ARMED GUARDS enter SOSA's OFFICE ready to protect him.
They stand ready with machine guns. A ghost is after them.
It seems and sounds as if The Angel of Death himself is
after Sosa...
                                                            
                       SOSA
      (yacking)
Men--prepare to fire!
                                                            
The men shout: "Yes, Sir!"

They all point their weapons at the door.

The destructive noises end, and then nothing but silence can
be heard throughout the complex.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
Out of no where...the OFFICE window breaks and shatters all
over the floor...

MICKEY MONTANA, suited up, enters SOSA's OFFICE.

In a matter of 18 seconds, he disarms, incapacitates and
kills the 10 ARMED GUARDS using a mixture of ju-jitsu and
muay thai, among other arts. He kills those men with his
bare hands and roars...he sounds like--like a MADMAN...
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (roaring like a
       Lion with blood
       all over him)
Aah!!!
                                                            
SOSA is in complete awe of MICKEY MONTANA.

MICKEY has a huge laceration on his face...it is across the
right side of his face and it spans over the right eye to
the jaw bone and then to the forehead...

MICKEY is worse than Frankenstein's Monster.
                                                            

227.

                       SOSA
N-n-no!!! This can't be--
                                                            
MICKEY remains silent. He doesn't speak a word. He picks up
a big piece of the shattered glass lying on the OFFICE floor
and he proceeds to jolt over to SOSA behind his desk...

MICKEY slices SOSA's head clean off with the piece of glass,
he holds it up and examines it...then he drops it on the
floor and vanishes out of the same window he entered.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. SOSA'S CAR GARAGE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
With blood all over him, MICKEY enters SOSA's CAR GARAGE.
There are dozens of very luxurious vehicles in the
collection...however, one stands out to MICKEY MONTANA: THE
SINGAPOREAN DENDROBIUM...

MICKEY hops into the car, activates it and drives off from
SOSA's HQ...he drives away from the CHAOS that just
unfolded. SOSA and all of his cronies and guards are
dead...all by the hands of MICKEY MONTANA.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MICKEY'S LAIR - NIGHT
                                                            
                                         YEAR: 2019
                                                            
7 YEARS LATER
                                                            
In an undisclosed location: A LAIR...MICKEY MONTANA, now
with a distinctly scarred face, is tinkering with gadgets
and weapons, watching the news...

It has been 7 long years since the death of his beloved
AMANDA...
                                                            
MICKEY watches the news as he starts to hear an intriguing
story...about SOSA.
                                                            
                       NEWS REPORTER
--Breaking news from LANN...

FLORIDA is bringing back the
electric chair. The first to be
executed in the chair will be
former MIAMI DETECTIVE JOHN
MARSHALL...the man who murdered
DEA AGENT KIMBO ORANGE in
            (MORE)

228.

                       NEWS REPORTER (cont'd)
cold-blood...the former DETECTIVE
MARSHALL also killed his own
family. Let's hope he feels those
volts, folks...and let's pray for
the heroic AGENT ORANGE, for he
stopped the murderous MICHAEL
TEDESCO and his rampage.

In other news...

SOSA, the notorious crime lord who
ruled the drug underground from
the 1970's till his death in 2012
is believed to have been murdered
by nonetheless: MICKEY MONTANA.

A man who knows no bounds. He
thinks he's judge, jury and
executioner along with being a
petty thief and a psychopath. All
the evidence piling against SOSA
is now nothing. No trial. No
further convictions against his
uppers, if there were any. This is
unacceptable. But, folks I have
something to share with you.
SOSA's main customers were the
NORTH KOREANS. The FBI and the CIA
have confirmed that along with
arms, SOSA provided limitless
drugs to the NORTH KOREANS, which
has partly allowed the communist
nation to advance its weapons'
programs and technology,
increasingly in the last few
years. Money has been made on both
ends. The NORTH KOREANS are now
gearing up for war with us. With
the drug addicted ruler, KIM JONG
UN overseeing the volatile nation,
war is imminent. It is only a
matter of time before the NORTH
KOREANS attack us or their
counterpart in the south. I will
keep you updated.--
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (stands up and
       puts on his
       leather jacket)
Well--time to go kill some NORTH
KOREANS...
                                                            

229.

MICKEY hops in his SINGAPOREAN DENDROBIUM...it now flies. He
takes off from his underground LAIR. His HYPERCAR flies from
out of the ground through a secret door...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE SKY - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
In the air, MICKEY is flying straight to NORTH KOREA in his
bullet-proof DENDROBIUM HYPERCAR.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. KIM JONG UN'S HOUSE - LATER
                                                            
Guards are on all sides of the room in which KIM JONG UN is
in...

They all have guns. All of them are chatting in NORTH KOREAN
dialect.

The fat communist bastard of a leader is sitting at his
desk, snorting cocaine and drinking liquor.

Spontaneously, MICKEY MONTANA breaks through the roof and
the ceiling of the HOUSE and lands square in the middle of
the room. The ARMED GUARDS panic...their reaction time is
pathetic compared to the force of nature that MICKEY is now.

MONTANA throws miniature disarming devices onto each of the
GUARD's guns, disabling their weapons.

As he did with SOSA's men, he brutally, viciously and
chaotically beats the living hell out of all the men
single-handed with only his fists. He does this in a matter
of a couple of minutes, using undiscovered fighting
styles...
                                                            
MICKEY lets the bodies hit the floor...all the GUARDS are
deceased.

MICKEY MONTANA breathes heavily, like a bull seeing red.

KIM JONG UN just sits there, unarmed, unprepared and unable
to do anything...with a blank stare of pure fear he looks
upon MICKEY.
                                                            
                       KIM JONG UN
      (speaking NORTH
       KOREAN)
Wh-who are you???
                                                            

230.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
--I AM DEATH!!!--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
MICKEY snatches the son-of-a-bitch up off of his feet and
throws him out the window...

KIM JONG UN screams like a little piglet, and lands on the
spiked fence that surrounds the HOUSE...

KIM JONG UN is dead...

MICKEY looks down at his handy-work, pleased...he disappears
from the compound without a trace.
                                                            
                                         FADE TO BLACK:
                                                            
                                         CHAPTER TITLE
APPEARANCE:
                                                            
CHAPTER IX: THE ROAD TO ZION
                                                            
                                         FADE IN:
                                                            
 
INT. LIGHT-ROOM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
DANTE is lying on a healing table in the LIGHT ROOM. The
SPIRIT OF THE BEING is with him. He is helping DANTE and
restoring his life and soul. LUCIUS killed DANTE but the
BEING is resurrecting him, slowly but surely....

DANTE snaps awake, but he is unable to move.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Hello, DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Woah, who are you?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
I AM THE BEING. The CREATOR of the
universe, the earth you live on, I
created the darkness and the
light.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
This is THE LIGHT ROOM?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Yes, it is, my son.
                                                            

231.

                       DANTE DORVANO
WHY AM I HERE?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
You're here because it is your
destiny to be here. It is your
purpose, DANTE. I chose you.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I have no purpose. They--he killed
NATASHA...
                                                            
DANTE is still motionless. THE BEING gets in his face.
                                                            
He allows DANTE to move and rise off of the healing table.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
You can save her!!! YOU CAN SAVE
ALL OF THEM!!!
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How?
                                                            
THE BEING points to DANTE'S HEART.
                                                            
DANTE looks down and realizes he is entirely changed from
head to toe. He has on a black, silky like suit that is
basically apart of his flesh. He has on a ammunition belt.
He has a new ring, that reads the Lord's Prayer:

''Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us
this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as
we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen."

DANTE also has a sword attached to his spine. All his new
features are divine weapons; a combination of magic and
godly technology.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
The HEART. That is how you will
defeat the Anti-Christ. THE GREAT
BEAST...and I've equipped you with
various weapons and a suit. You
are wearing the wings of my
GENERAL, ST. MICHAEL. You have his
sword, which has slayed countless
Angels. You have bullets made of
the halos of fallen Angels, they
fit any weapon of your choosing.
Also, you are wearing my ring. I
call it THE LIGHT RING. It
contains the power of 5 Suns. Use
            (MORE)

232.

                       THE BEING (cont'd)
it wisely. However, remember that
it is not the suit or the weapons
that's gonna stop TOMEGATHERION.
It has to be you. Just you...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Okay, sir. I'll do my best.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
RISE. Return to Earth! Avenge
NATASHA, save the UNIVERSE, DANTE!
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yes, sir.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
But, first...wake up before you
hit the ground.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What?
                                                            
                       THE BEING
Wake up.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE SKY - DAY
                                                            
DANTE is falling through THE SKY. His eyes open as he is
plummeting to EARTH. He is moving quickly. His suit reacts
and allows him to glide. He lands on his feet with a parkour
type landing.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE GROUND - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
After landing on the ground, DANTE sees a WHITE RABBIT with
blood eyes. He is in the city of NEW YORK. The street is
abandoned where he is. He proceeds to FOLLOW THE WHITE
RABBIT. It hops along the abandoned street.
                                                            
THE WHITE RABBIT suddenly just vanishes with the wind,
literally. It floats away like a spirit of smoke.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
WHITE RABBIT, where have you gone?
                                                            

233.

As soon as DANTE says this, a floor trap opens. MICKEY'S
FLOOR TRAP. DANTE is fallen...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MICKEY'S LAIR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
MICKEY sees LUCIUS giving the speech on the television.

MICKEY MONTANA sees that LUCIUS is back from the dead...
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Motherfucker. I'll be damned.
                                                            
MICKEY shakes his head in frustration.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
He'll come for me now.
                                                            
MICKEY'S alarm goes off saying: "INTRUDER ALERT."

He looks at one of his camera-monitors and he sees a
man...it's DANTE...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. MICKEY'S LAIR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
DANTE doesn't land on his feet. MICKEY walks up to him and
punches him, knocking him out cold.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE wakes up...

MICKEY is sitting by his side, as he lies on a table where
MICKEY has placed him.

MICKEY is smoking a joint full of high-grade marijuana.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Where am I? Who are you?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (hits the joint)
Who I am is not important, what I
am is the true question.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What are you?
                                                            

234.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (exhales
       weed-smoke)
I'm a Man who longs to be free,
like you, DANTE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How do you know my name?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (hits the joint a
       couple more times)
You were still chipped. I
extracted your RFID...
      (exhales smoke)
However, I couldn't get your ring
off, I couldn't cut your suit off
your body or remove your
ammo-belt, and you have a sword
surgically attached to your
spine...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (breathing heavy)
Holy shit!
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (exhales weed
       smoke)
It's all right, kid, calm down.
                                                            
DANTE passes out.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE reawakens with no fear.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Who are you really?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (tokes on the
       joint)
MICKEY MONTANA.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
No way.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (exhales pot smoke)
Yes way. You know why they call
you a sleeper?
                                                            

235.

                       DANTE DORVANO
Why?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (puts the joint
       out)
Because you are sleepwalking.
You're a sleepwalking
killing-machine. But there's
something different about
you...You have that same look in
your eyes that I used to have...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Am I your son?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
No, you're my clone.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How's that possible?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Anything is possible, young man.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Why am I here?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
You tell me.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
-I was falling from the sky...I
landed, and I-I followed a WHITE
RABBIT.--
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--It doesn't matter. You know,
I've killed about 300 of you
clones, but I'm not gonna kill
you.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
WHY?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Because you haven't tried to kill
me yet. It's strange seeing you.
You specifically. You are me 30
years ago. It's beyond strange.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yeah, no doubt.
                                                            

236.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
What's your aim, DANTE? What are
you currently breathing for?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
NATASHA. He--LUCIUS killed my
woman. No matter what, I'm gonna
stop him.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
I already tried. I shot the
bastard in the head with a Sniper
Rifle, and he just finished giving
his speech at the UN HQ. He's
something else now...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
How'd you build this place?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Commitment. A Man can do anything
if he's committed. What makes you
think you can stop LUCIUS?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I--
                                                            
The alarm in MICKEY'S LAIR starts to go off, saying:
"INTRUDER ALERT!"
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Shit. Here, kid.
                                                            
MICKEY throws DANTE some car-keys to the HYPERCAR--THE
DENDROBIUM.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
Grab some guns. Take off now,
they're here! I'll buy you some
time.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
MICKEY, you'll die.
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
I could use the sleep. Now, Go!
Save your girl!
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What do I do?
                                                            

237.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
      (smiles)
BECOME DEATH...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Yes, sir.
                                                            
DANTE grabs a couple of guns, a pistol and a automatic
machine gun. He hops in the HYPERCAR, starts it, opens the
door to LAIR and flies off. THE HYPERCAR literally flies.
DANTE takes it far away.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
6 armed SOLDIERS, THE SHADOW PEOPLE, and LUCIUS himself have
arrived in MICKEY'S LAIR.

LUCIUS stands behind THE SHADOW PEOPLE and THE SOLDIERS...
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--Only a matter of time I
suppose--
                                                            
MICKEY pulls his blades and charges the 6 SOLDIERS. He
proceeds to cut and stab all 6 in a matter of
moments--MICKEY gets them before they can even get a shot
off; killing 3 of them immediately.

While the remaining armed SOLDIERS are incapacitated, MICKEY
manages to break one's face, another's neck, and snaps one's
back like a twig. LUCIUS and THE SHADOW PEOPLE watch in
amazement at MICKEY'S abilities.

MICKEY MONTANA is old, but he's still a force of nature.
                                                            
MICKEY goes to kill MR. GOOD, but MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW
restrain MICKEY with their SHADOW POWERS. MICKEY cannot harm
THE SHADOW PEOPLE.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Hold him down.
                                                            
THE SHADOW PEOPLE hold MICKEY down on his knees...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (preparing his
       sword to
       decapitate MICKEY)
I heard you can't die, MR.
MONTANA. So, I'm gonna cut your
fucking head off...see if that
does the trick. Any last words?
                                                            

238.

                       MICKEY MONTANA
FREEDOM--OVER--ALL
                                                            
LUCIUS decapitates MICKEY, blood squirts everywhere. His
headless body collapses...his head rolls. The decapitated
head of MICKEY MONTANA looks directly at LUCIUS with a smile
and a wink...
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I want every particle and molecule
of that motherfucker burned, do
you hear me, MR. GOOD?
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
Yes, SUPREME LEADER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. HYPERCAR - LATER
                                                            
DANTE is in the HYPERCAR, hovering in SPACE.

He is contemplating.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--My HEART is Ready.--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE takes off in THE HYPERCAR headed straight for LUCIUS
at LUCIUS TECH LABS.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. LUCIUS TECH LABS NYC - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE is speeding toward LUCIUS and his LABS building.

Dozens of ARMED SOLDIERS are outside LUCIUS TECH LABS.

They spot DANTE in THE DENDROBIUM HYPERCAR and open fire.
The bullets simply ricochet off the vehicle.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE HYPERCAR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
DANTE flips a switch inside the bulletproof HYPERCAR causing
machine guns to come up out of the front of the vehicle. He
starts firing them at the SOLDIERS, taking out many of them.

239.


DANTE then ejects from the vehicle.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. LUCIUS TECH LABS NYC - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
The vehicle stops but DANTE glides forward, shooting more of
the SOLDIERS, one-by-one. The DENDROBIUM keeps on firing as
well.

When DANTE lands, he draws his sword and proceeds to angrily
slaughter the hordes of LUCIFERIAN SOLDIERS.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (slicing and
       dicing)
--AaHHH!!!--
                                                            
 
INT. LUCIUS TECH LABS - NIGHT
                                                            
LUCIUS is overseeing the formulation process of his armor. A
mixture of the metals of the ARK OF THE COVENANT and THE
SPEAR OF DESTINY as well as the blood of GOD.

DANTE is outside of LUCIUS TECH LABS killing all the
LUCIERIAN SOLDIERS in his path. With the Sword, the Gun and
sheer will-Power.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--MASTER, we have a visitor. He
has no RFID CHIP, but--I can feel
His Power.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
--Who is it?--
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
--An ANGEL OF DEATH.--
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
Get the ARMOR ready, now! I'm
suiting up. Prepare my clones...
                                                            
LUCIUS watches the action in awe.
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
As you wish, MASTER.
                                                            

240.

                       LUCIUS CROW
      (smiling)
--I put on the whole armour of
GOD, so that I may be able to
stand against the wiles of GOD.--
                                                            
LUCIUS puts on the ARMOR. EVE had it ready quickly.

The ARMOR is bright Gold, with bold-black Arabic writing all
over it. The ARMOR has GOLDEN CLAWS...LUCIUS has golden
claws now. The suit has traces of the SPEAR OF DESTINY
throughout it, as well as the BLOOD OF GOD. The ARMOR is
somewhat bulky, but it fits LUCIUS' body near perfectly. The
ARMOR has given LUCIUS the power of GOD...

DANTE enters the LAB that LUCIUS/TOMEGA is in.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
      (to DANTE)
Catch me if you can.
                                                            
LUCIUS/TOMEGA teleports.

THE SHADOW PEOPLE come forth to contest DANTE...
                                                            
                       MR. PHANTOM
--YOU--
                                                            
                       MR. HOLLOW
--THE--
                                                            
                       MR. GOOD
--ANOMALY--
                                                            
DANTE stands tall, unafraid of THE SHADOW PEOPLE...

He raises his arm and fist, and with pure LIGHT ENERGY from
his ring, he vaporizes MR. PHANTOM and MR. HOLLOW...

He then runs up to MR. GOOD...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (filled with RAGE)
AaHHH!!!
                                                            
DANTE shoves his arm down MR. GOOD's throat, literally, and
he rips the DARK ENERGY and the SPIRIT out MR. GOOD's
fleshly body...leaving the VAMPIRCAL-DEMON lifeless...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

241.

DANTE rushes back to his HYPERCAR and takes off.

He knows where LUCIUS/TOMEGA will be...JERUSALEM.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE DARK ROOM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
TOMEGATHERION appears in THE DARK ROOM in person...

THE UPPER 4 are shocked by his powerful appearance.
                                                            
                       GENERAL PEACE
LUCIFER? Is it really you?
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
In The Flesh...
                                                            
                       JUDGE INJUSTICE
How can we be of service?
                                                            
                       MR. CALCULUS
Your Holiness, we have been
waiting patiently for you.
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
      (raises his hand)
Your services are no longer
required.
                                                            
                       GENERAL PEACE
You dare threaten us?
                                                            
                       MR. CALCULUS
After all we have done for you,
you ungrateful BEAST...you go
against THE PARTY?
                                                            
                       LUCIUS CROW
I AM THE PARTY...I'm going to lead
this world to the other
shore...into ETERNAL DARKNESS. YOU
4 ARE OVER.
                                                            
LUCIUS drains THE UPPER 4 of their power, killing them
slowly. They all scream in absolute pain as their powers and
spirits are drained and absorbed by LUCIUS/TOMEGATHERION

He then absorbs the dark energy flowing through THE DARK
ROOM.

It makes him and his armor even stronger.
                                                            

242.

                       LUCIUS CROW
--HA-HA-HA--
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE HOLY CITY - DAY
                                                            
JERUSALEM:
                                                            
After teleporting to JERUSALEM, LUCIUS himself melts the
metals under the ground, while chanting a dark spell. He
raises a temple, fully crafted, with a throne at the top of
it. LUCIUS/TOMEGA levitates upward in front of the throne.
He sits down in the throne.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
      (maniacal, with a
       demonic voice)
Ha-Ha-Ha--MAN SHALL NOT LIVE BY
BREAD ALONE EXCEPT FOR THE WORDS
THAT PROCEEDETH OUT OF THE MOUTH
OF GOD!!!--I AM GOD! ALL OF YOU,
BOW BEFORE ME!!!
                                                            
All the audience, SOLDIERS and CITIZENS, bow before LUCIUS
and his temple and throne.

THE TEMPLE lights up, and the Arabic writing all over it and
the throne shine with a tremendous brightness, as does
LUCIUS' armor.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
LUCIUS claps his hands. One hand-clap and he cracks open the
EARTH. He starts waving his hands very ritually, and
tornadoes, tsunamis, hurricanes start forming all over THE
EARTH.

LUCIUS makes FIRE pour from the SKY...his ARK OF THE
COVENANT/SPEAR OF DESTINY armor and his QUANTUM CPU BRAIN
have given him UNLIMITED POWER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE arrives in his HYPER CAR...he is flying in it, driving
it straight toward the loyal SOLDIERS and CITIZENS of
LUCIUS...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Ah, the prodigal bastard
returns...in his batmobile.
                                                            

243.

                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE HYPER CAR - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
DANTE initiates the self-destruct feature on the flying
vehicle, and then presses the throttle forward to go
downward...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Self-Destruct.
                                                            
                       HYPER CAR AI
SELF DESTRUCTING in 9,8,7...
                                                            
DANTE ejects and uses the car as a missile...decimating many
of THE MARKED on the ground...
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. JERUSALEM - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
ATTACK! Principalities of
DARKNESS, I unleash YOU!!!
                                                            
The LUCIFERIAN SOLDIERS shoot at DANTE...

DANTE holds out his hand and stops the bullets in mid air
and he then sends em back to their respective shooter...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Well, that's a nifty trick...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I BELIEVE NOW...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
EVE, send in the clones...
                                                            
DANTE sprints toward the army of SOLDIERS and he slices and
dices them with his sword and while massacring with his
pistol at the same time. THE SWORD OF ST. MICHAEL and his
HALO BULLETS are quite effective against the forces.

DANTE is killing them all...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Yes, MASTER...They will arrive in
2 minutes.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            

244.

DANTE jumps and does several back flips....shooting the
SOLDIERS as he does so. He's dodging bullets, and delivering
bullets.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE CLONE ARMY of LUCIUS, numbering about 100, arrives in
their armored suits...
                                                            
10 of them attack DANTE.

He takes flight, points his gun downward, taking out 5 of
them, and he then decapitates the other 5 in one motion...

THE CLONES are no match for DANTE...
                                                            
10 more approach, and DANTE ducks, dodges and blocks all of
their attacks while killing them all within 45 seconds...

He snaps one's neck, impales the other's throats, upper-cuts
one about 30 feet away...so on so forth.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
      (flies down from
       THRONE to the
       ground)
--ENOUGH! MY TURN!--
                                                            
THE CLONES stand down...

TOMEGATHERION flies directly to DANTE, and crash-lands right
in front of Him; the ground breaks...
                                                            
DANTE re-attaches his sword to his spine and stares down
TOMEGATHERION...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
What you gonna do, pretty boy? The
Universe will soon be mine; every
world, every moon, every star.
Didn't you know? I AM THE SHADOWS.
I AM THE LEGION OF DARKNESS. I AM
THE GREAT BEAST! I AM
TOMEGATHERION!!!
                                                            
TOMEGA teleports right behind DANTE in the blink of an eye.
He grabs him by the head and tries crushing his skull.
TOMEGA knees DANTE in the back.

TOMEGA, powered up by the armor, elbows and kicks DANTE in
the stomach and face multiple times.

He then throws DANTE to the ground while punching

245.

him...LUCIUS then proceeds to claw DANTE twice with his
golden claws. LUCIUS cuts DANTE severely...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (injured from the
       clawing)
AHHH!!!
                                                            
DANTE bleeds Purple blood now...
                                                            
TOMEGA puts DANTE in the torture rack and then throws Him
through a building...

DANTE goes flying and scrapes the ground, however he is
still not giving up.
                                                            
TOMEGA creates a miniature black hole with his DARK
POWERS...THE GREAT BEAST flies toward DANTE at near full
speed and charges him through the black hole, then through
another portal in space that leads to the SKY toward
EARTH...

TOMEGA slams DANTE to the ground hard as hell...

DANTE, greatly injured, fights back and uses LIGHT ENERGY to
push TOMEGA back about 95 ft away.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
DANTE rises up, panting...he takes a deep breath and then
draws his sword.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
A sword? Really?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (draws line on the
       ground)
Really.
                                                            
TOMEGA flies full speed at DANTE. DANTE swings his sword at
TOMEGA to no avail. THE ARMOR is too strong to damage.

DANTE hits TOMEGA with the light ring, and his guns but it
doesn't affect TOMEGA whatsoever.

DANTE flies back and puts his sword up. He projects light
energy from his ring. TOMEGA projects DARK ENERGY, lightning
and fire from his hands. The energies meet in the middle and
are matching one another. An explosion transpires knocking
back DANTE. TOMEGA is unaffected.
                                                            

246.

TOMEGA charges DANTE.

THE BEAST goes to punch him, and DANTE grabs TOMEGA'S
armored fist and crushes it...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Ah! WHO ARE YOU?!
                                                            
DANTE'S hair turns white and his eyes turn black. He
transforms...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I AM BECOME DEATH---IAMWHOIAM!!!
                                                            
When DANTE says this he destroys every MARKED person and
every clone in the vicinity. And he severely injures TOMEGA.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
This will not end well...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I never expected it to.
                                                            
TOMEGA backs up in awe of DANTE'S new form.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Fire off the nukes, EVE, now!
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
But, MASTER...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
NOW!!!
                                                            
EVE regretfully activates and launches the nukes. She must
obey LUCIUS. It is in her programming...
                                                            
                       EVE-A.I
Holy Father, Forgive Me...Goodbye,
LUCIUS.
                                                            
EVE deletes herself and at the same time she hinders LUCIUS'
Quantum CPU processors in his brain. She locks him out of
everything...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
You bitch--You shut me out! No
matter...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
What's wrong? Your computer down?
                                                            

247.

                       TOMEGA
Yes, but guess what,
superhero...there are 500 nukes
going everywhere right now, and I
hit the FALLEN with AGENT ORANGE,
ah, about 30 seconds ago.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
No. NATASHA...
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
      (smirking)
DO WHAT THOU WILT, DANTE. You
can't save her and you can't stop
me...
                                                            
DANTE proceeds to fly far up into the sky.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE UNDERGROUND - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
THE FALLEN are being covered by tons of the chemical: AGENT
ORANGE.

They are being smothered with it.

Suddenly, light energy raptures most all THE FALLEN.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE SKY - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE meditates for just a moment. He feels for NATASHA...

He senses her...
                                                            
He teleports.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE MORGUE - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE arrives at THE MORGUE. NATASHA'S body is lying on a
slab inside the place. He covers her, and takes her to THE
LIGHT ROOM by way of teleportation.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

248.

INT. THE LIGHT-ROOM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE lays NATASHA on the healing table.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Come on. Come on.
                                                            
It doesn't work. DANTE puts his hand over NATASHA'S heart,
and his other hand over her eyes. He then prays.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
      (crying)
Dear Lord, Heavenly FATHER,
please, help me save her.
                                                            
A single tear falls on NATASHA'S lips from DANTE'S eye.

She heals and awakens, calmly and gently.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
      (weak)
Hey, there.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--Hi-ya back--
                                                            
They smile at each other.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I've got to go now, baby.
                                                            
                       NATASHA
Where?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
TO END THIS. I LOVE YOU, forever.
                                                            
DANTE backs up slowly and teleports.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. THE SKY - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE teleports back to the sky of JERUSALEM right above
TOMEGA. He is flying full speed down to EARTH.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 

249.

EXT. JERUSALEM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE draws his sword in mid-air--He powers up his sword and
himself--He crashes down on EARTH, lands on his feet--He
walks toward TOMEGATHERION, completely FEARLESS.
                                                            
The Mega-Ton nukes have hit everywhere, and there is nothing
but ash around most of the world. However, JERUSALEM is
untouched by nukes.
                                                            
DANTE and TOMEGA proceed to fight. DANTE, as soon as TOMEGA
attacks, cuts off the BEAST'S right arm. He slices right
through the armor.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Aah!!! You son of a bitch!!!
                                                            
DANTE goes to slice TOMEGA once more, but TOMEGA grabs the
blade before DANTE can hit him...they grapple.

DANTE flings the sword upward in the air about 25 feet.

DANTE then hits TOMEGA with his LIGHT RING, piercing THE
GREAT BEAST's armor, finally.

DANTE rips TOMEGATHERION's beating heart out of his body,
with pure conviction--DANTE DORVANO holds the pulsating
HEART in his right hand, and his sword lands in his left
hand.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
How have you defeated me?
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I'm committed. A man can do
anything when he's committed.
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
Fuck you, you clone piece of
shit...
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Are those your last words?
                                                            
                       TOMEGA
I reckon so.
                                                            
DANTE drops the beating HEART--He beheads TOMEGATHERION.

DANTE DORVANO cuts THE GREAT BEAST'S head clean off...

As soon as he does so, THE SERPENT jumps out from LUCIUS'
headless body and attacks DANTE.

250.


DANTE grabs THE SERPENT and crushes it. He then grabs LUCIUS
by the foot and teleports THE SERPENT and LUCIUS to NEW
HELL.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. NEW HELL - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
MICKEY MONTANA is in NEW HELL; dressed in all-white, with a
crown, looking like a pure King. He's sitting on the THRONE
of NEW HELL. There are BILLIONS of DAMNED souls, being
ripped apart by the HELL-FIRE.

Behind the Throne on which MICKEY sits, there are highly
advanced cages...individually holding every single POPE and
US PRESIDENT throughout the history of the world. ALL THE
POPE's and THE US PRESIDENTS are in NEW HELL; caged and
confined.

When DANTE teleports to NEW HELL with the bodies' of THE
SERPENT and LUCIUS, they come back to life.

MICKEY rises from off of his THRONE.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
MICKEY?
                                                            
                       MICKEY MONTANA
--I'll handle it from here, kid--
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
--Yes, sir.--
                                                            
MICKEY traps the SERPENT and LUCIUS in a rope of light and
proceeds to throw them into the PIT of FIRE and BRIMSTONE...
                                                            
DANTE teleports back to THE LIGHT-ROOM.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
INT. THE LIGHT ROOM - MOMENTS LATER
                                                            
DANTE appears in THE LIGHT ROOM...

He and NATASHA lovingly embrace one another and they kiss.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
I LOVE YOU, NATASHA.
                                                            

251.

                       NATASHA
I LOVE YOU MORE, DANTE.
                                                            
MERCY AND TRUTH ARE MET TOGETHER; RIGHTEOUSNESS AND PEACE
HAVE KISSED EACH OTHER...
                                                            
Suddenly, THE BEING appears to them in SPIRIT.
                                                            
                       THE BEING
You have overcome the wicked one,
DANTE--WE ARE ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE
BEGINNING and THE END. IT IS DONE!
BEHOLD--I MAKE ALL THINGS NEW.
                                                            
THE BEING vanishes.
                                                            
                       DANTE DORVANO
Thank You, FATHER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. SCORCHED EARTH - CONTINUOUS
                                                            
TORRENTIAL RAIN covers all THE EARTH, however it doesn't
flood...

THE RAIN is HOLY WATER...it revitalizes, rebuilds, and
reconstructs THE EARTH.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
 
EXT. ZION/NEW EDEN - MORNING
                                                            
Truth, being the spawn of time, has revealed all to all.
Innocence has been restored. God's Children live peacefully
in ZION. They have no ailments, illnesses; no Sin and Death
looms over them.

All of God's SAVED children dwell in ZION/NEW EDEN. They're
wearing white robes, and they have fleshly bodies no more.
They have heavenly bodies. The streets are made of Gold, and
they are almost glass-like. The waters flow with holy water,
milk and even honey...

The KINGDOM has a wall made of fallen stars and of all
colors and forms of stones and diamonds. THE BEING has
created a new world. There is no temple, for GOD is the
temple. The glory and light of THE BEING and the
WARRIOR-KING DANTE shineth upon ZION.

There are millions who have been restored, with no memory of

252.

their tribulation...they simply have woken up in PARADISE.

THE EARTH is now flat...PANGEA is renewed. THE WALL
surrounds PANGEA, and that is the territory of NEW EDEN.

Under the EARTH there is a metallic spherical contraption
that is containing and absorbing the power of the EARTH'S
CORE to fuel the heavenly KINGDOM on Earth. The Sun and The
Moon shine together side-by-side, in perfect harmony.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO:
                                                            
THE SERPENT is trying to sneak into ZION....

He is once again trying to infiltrate and seduce those that
live in NEW EDEN.

THE SERPENT has crawled through the grass behind the wall.

He proceeds to climb the wall. As he ups it he says:
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
Almost ther--
                                                            
The BEING, in the form of a glorious EAGLE, traps the
white-SERPENT in his talons and carries him away...
                                                            
                       THE BEING
--LUCIFER, I rebuke thee. Back to
the pit you go.--
                                                            
                       THE SERPENT
--Dammit--
                                                            
The ETERNAL REIGN has begun. THE BEING rules, in spirit, all
of the universe. GOD has wiped away all tears from his
childrens' eyes. DANTE floats above NEW EDEN/ZION in his
LIGHT-ROOM with NATASHA. MICKEY MONTANA is the ruler of NEW
HELL. All is well. The Power of Love has triumphed over the
Love of Power. The World...THE UNIVERSE lives HAPPILY EVER
AFTER.
                                                            
                                         CUT TO BLACK:
                                                            
TITLE APPEARANCE - ORGANIZED CHAOS PART II: TOMEGATHERION
                                                            


THE END


Back to Top of Page
Leave Feedback
Feedback
There is currently no feedback for this screenplay.

Back to Top of Page
Leave Feedback
You must be logged in to leave feedback.
Home    My Account    Products    Screenwriter Community    Screenwriter's Corner    Help
Forgot Your Password?    Privacy Policy    Copyright 2024, ScriptBuddy LLC.    Email help@scriptbuddy.com